PJ#019, FIRESTORM IN BABYLON

PJ 19

FIRESTORM

IN

BABYLON

THE TIME IS COME

BY

GYEORGOS CERES HATONN

"dharma"

A PHOENIX JOURNAL

COPYRIGHT POSITION STATEMENT AND DISCLAIMER

The Phoenix Journals are intended as a "real time" commentary on current events, how current events relate to past events and the relationships of both to the physical and spiritual destinies of mankind.

All of history, as we now know it, has been revised, rewritten, twisted and tweaked by selfishly motivated men to achieve and maintain control over other men. When one can understand that everything is comprised of "energy" and that even physical matter is "coalesced" energy, and that all energy emanates from God's thought, one can accept the idea that the successful focusing of millions of minds on one expected happening will cause it to happen.

If the many prophecies made over thousands of years are accepted, these are the "end times" (specifically the year 2000, the second millennium, etc.). That would put us in the "sorting" period and only a few short years from the finish line. God has said that in the end-times would come the WORD--to the four corners of the world--so that each could decide his/her own course toward, or away from, divinity--based upon TRUTH.

So, God sends His Hosts--Messengers--to present that TRUTH. This is the way in which He chooses to present it, through the Phoenix Journals. Thus, these journals are Truth, which cannot be copyrighted; they are compilations of information already available on Earth, researched and compiled by others (some, no doubt, for this purpose) which should not be copyrighted. Therefore, these journals are not copyrighted (except SJPAPU ODYSSEY which is "fiction").

The first sixty or so journals were published by America West Publishing which elected to indicate that a copyright had been applied for on the theory that the ISBN number (so necessary for booksellers) was dependent upon the copyright. Commander Hatonn, the primary author and compiler, insisted that no copyrights be applied for and, to our knowledge, none were.

If the Truth is to reach the four corners of the world, it must be freely passed on. It is hoped that each reader will feel free to do that, keeping it in context, of course.


FIRESTORM IN BABYLON
THE TIME IS COME

ISBN 0-922356-27-0

First Edition Printed by America West Publishers, 1990

Published by

PHOENIX SOURCE DISTRIBUTORS, INC.
P. 0. BOX 27353
LAS VEGAS, NV 89126

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER PAGE

INTRODUCTION........................................................................................ ...............
CHAPTER 1................................................................................................... ..............
TIMELY INFORMATION...................................................................................
RESOLUTION 666...............................................................................................
PRESIDENT'S DEDICATION TO YOU............................................................
BANKS' DEPOSIT INSURANCE FUND NEEDS AID FOREIGN OIL..........
HISTORY............................................................................................. ................
EVERYTHING IS RELATED............................................................................
RELIGION AS A WAR TOOL...........................................................................
"ISLAM" MEANS "TO SUBMIT'......................................................................
PERSPECTIVE......................................................................................... ............
HISTORY LESSONS...........................................................................................
OUTLOOK MOST GRIM...................................................................................
A FEW CONCLUSIONS AND SHOCKING RELATIONSHIPS
--GO READ THE PROPHECIES!.................................................................
CHAPTER 2................................................................................................... ..............
CURRENT UNDERSTANDING OF WORLD STRIFE TODAY...................
OIL POOLS............................................................................................... ...........
SO WHAT ABOUT ISRAEL AND THIS WAR?.............................................
KNOW BY THAT WHICH IS NOT PROJECTED..........................................
EVEN-HANDED.............................................................................................. ...
PRO-ZIONISTS PLANKS...................................................................................
WHAT DOES ISRAEL GET IN VERY LOOSE
FACTUAL PROJECTIONS?.........................................................................
HOPEFUL............................................................................................. ................
ISRAEL HAS ALREADY PRACTICED AND
REHEARSED FOR ARMAGEDDON..........................................................
HOME OF THE SARACENS.............................................................................
TODAY'S BAGHDAD........................................................................................
CHAPTER 3................................................................................................... ..............
LOOKING BACK................................................................................................
ACCEPTANCE.......................................................................................... ..........
CHAPTER 4................................................................................................... ..............
DISAPPOINTMENT...................................................................................... ......
VULNERABLE TO POISON GAS....................................................................
BUSH KNOWS EXACTLY WHAT THE DANGERS ARE
AMERICAN AFFRONT................................................................................
ARE THE SOVIETS INNOCENT?....................................................................
GAMES............................................................................................... ..................
WHAT DO CHEMICAL WARFARE EXPERTS SAY?..................................
TEMPERATURE FACTOR................................................................................
ANTIDOTES ARE USELESS.............................................................................
TWO-YEAR STUDY..........................................................................................
SOME OF THE TRUTHS OF IT ALL...............................................................
WHITE HOUSE CONTINGENCY PLANNING FOR PERSIAN GULF........
"SHOOTING IMMINENT".................................................................................
CHAPTER 5................................................................................................... ..............
CHAPTER 6................................................................................................... ..............
TODAY, 9/2/90.................................................................................................. .
CONSIDER TODAY...........................................................................................
MEANWHILE, BACK AT THE RANCH.........................................................
BUT YOU SAID - - - .......................................................................................... ‑
A MAJOR "SIGN".............................................................................................. .
BY THE WAY................................................................................................. ....
CHAPTER 7................................................................................................... ..............
EMBARGO FOLLOWING IRAQI BOMBING BY ISRAEL..........................
SOMETHING NEW............................................................................................
ISRAEL TOUTED TO BE "HOME"..................................................................
UNWITTING JEWISH VICTIMS......................................................................
ZIONISM AND BOLSHEVISM.........................................................................
CHAPTER 8................................................................................................... ..............
HOW IT "WAS"............................................................................................... ....
EIGHTH ECONOMIC SUMMIT.......................................................................
IT GOT WORSE............................................................................................... ...
CRISIS MULTIPLIES AND DEEPENS.............................................................
5-TRACK PLAN TO NUCLEAR WAR............................................................
SHUTTLE #4'S FINAL ACT..............................................................................
CHAPTER 9................................................................................................... ..............
ONGOING SAGA................................................................................................
"PUBLIC" ISOLATION TECHNIQUES...........................................................
IT WAS WORKING!...........................................................................................
THE GOLD FROM THE ASSAY OFFICE.......................................................
RUSSIAN ANTI-WAR WARNINGS IN THE EARLY 80's...........................
CHAPTER 10.................................................................................................. ............
BEIRUT/KUWAIT..............................................................................................
BEGIN GOVERNMENT REACTION...............................................................
NO WARNING............................................................................................. .......
SURPRISE HALT TO THE BEIRUT HOLOCAUST.......................................
ULTIMATE TABOO...........................................................................................
IMMEDIATE ACTION.......................................................................................
CHAPTER 11.................................................................................................. ............
RIGHT/WRONG............................................................................................... ...
PLO MOVES TO SYRIA DE FACTO...............................................................
ENIGMA.............................................................................................. .................
PROMISES, PROMISES.....................................................................................
REMINDERS........................................................................................... ............
RED CHINA............................................................................................... ..........
CHAPTER 12.................................................................................................. ............
CURRENT PERCEPTIONS................................................................................
POLITICIANS AND MURDER.........................................................................
MASS GENOCIDE URGED...............................................................................
BEYOND SENSELESS AND CRUEL..............................................................
ISRAELI LOBBY............................................................................................... ..
HEADLONG INTO WAR...................................................................................
INVASION WAS WELL KNOWN FAR IN ADVANCE................................
CIA KNEW, TOO................................................................................................
PREPARATION OF THE TRAP........................................................................
OTHER TROUBLE BOILING............................................................................
MEANWHILE, ISRAEL PLOTS........................................................................
AND THEN THERE IS "HENRY".....................................................................
TEETERING........................................................................................... ..............
WHAT OF THE DOLLAR?................................................................................
RESPONSIBLE CROWD....................................................................................
CHAPTER 13.................................................................................................. ............
EDWARDS AIR FORCE BASE "ACCIDENT"................................................
LET'S LOOK AT OIL RELATIONSHIPS.........................................................
COMMUNICATIONS RESPONSE...................................................................
IRAQ AND NUCLEAR CAPABILITY.............................................................
CHAPTER 14.................................................................................................. ............
HELSINKI, FINLAND CONFERENCE............................................................
THERE IS NO SUCH LAW!..............................................................................
WHERE ARE YOU ALL HEADED?................................................................
CHAPTER 15.................................................................................................. ............
TODAY............................................................................................... ..................
THINK ABOUT THIS TID-BIT.........................................................................
MORE SIGNALS............................................................................................. ....
HOW MUCH WERE YOU GIVEN TO KNOW IN 1982?.............................
HOPE?............................................................................................... ...................
STRANGE THINGS IN RUSSIA.......................................................................
WATCH WHAT THE GOVERNMENT DOES TO FOOL YOU...................
WHAT OF ATTITUDES TOWARD AMERICA..............................................
THE ENGINEERING OF PERPETUAL WAR.................................................
NO SUBSTITUTE FOR WAR............................................................................
DOES DEBT REPLACE WAR IN SOME MEASURE?..................................
CHILLING INFORMATION..............................................................................
BOMB NOW, OR PAY LATER.........................................................................
POINT BLANK DEATH.....................................................................................
GET SADDAM.............................................................................................. ......
ECHOED THOUGHTS.......................................................................................
CHAPTER 16.................................................................................................. ............
FROM REVELATIONS--PONDER IT..............................................................
CHAPTER 17.................................................................................................. ............
WATCH IT!................................................................................................. .........
SIGN IN OREGON..............................................................................................
POST EXCHANGE BALONEY.........................................................................
DECEMBER 3RD, 1990.....................................................................................
GORBACHEV........................................................................................... ..........
NEVER UNDERESTIMATE..............................................................................
EMBASSIES IN KUWAIT/IRAQ......................................................................
ABOUT THE AIR FORCE COMMANDER.....................................................
FOOD TO IRAQ................................................................................................ ..
BY THE WAY................................................................................................. ....
HAD AGAIN!.............................................................................................. ........
BY THE WAY #3:...............................................................................................
SLEEPERS TO BLINK AT.................................................................................
SO, BACK TO THE FUTURE............................................................................
CHAPTER 18.................................................................................................. ............
MORE PAIN IN BABYLON..............................................................................
LA BELLE DISCOTHEQUE IN WEST BERLIN.............................................
LET US GO A STEP FURTHER ON THE PATH............................................
IRAQ ALLIES.............................................................................................. ........
OH GOOD-GRIEF!!!..........................................................................................
WATCH THE SMALL PRINT AS TRUTH COMES
LIMPING FORTH...........................................................................................
ANOTHER STORY TO HELP YOU REST BETTER......................................
READ MY LIPS: "WASHINGTON PLANS FOR WAR!"..............................
SHADES OF IRAN..............................................................................................
IT "WILL HAPPEN"............................................................................................
INCREDIBLE PRESSURE FROM ISRAEL......................................................
DEADLY AND SWIFT.......................................................................................
CHAPTER 19.................................................................................................. ............
AND SO IT WAS.................................................................................................
FACTS............................................................................................... ...................
NOW PAY ATTENTION....................................................................................
CHAPTER 20.................................................................................................. ............
CALLING OFF A WAR......................................................................................
WARNING SHOTS THEN AS NOW................................................................
WHAT ABOUT RED CHINA?..........................................................................
NIXON'S HOT-FOOT TRIP TO CHINA...........................................................
DESTRUCTION OF SENSOR............................................................................
RUSSIAN TECHNOLOGY................................................................................
TELEPHONES.......................................................................................... ...........
REACTION TO SENSOR DESTRUCTION......................................................
WELL, WHAT HAPPENED, HATONN?!?......................................................
APPENDIX............................................................................................ .......................
UNITED NATIONS CHARTER (22 Pages).....................................................

INTRODUCTION

YEA THOUGH YOU WALK THROUGH THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH, I AM WITH YOU, SAYETH THE LORD.

This Journal is dedicated to YOU who partake as God gives forth His words for this time of change. As He sends forth the WORD unto his children, He pleads for audience and understanding for serious times have come full upon your lands. Ye are having the warnings in advance--who will hear? Who will scoff and ridicule? WHERE HAVE ALL YOUR CHILDREN GONE? I MOST SURELY URGE YOU TO LAUGH NOT FOR YE ARE SURROUNDED FROM EVERY SIDE BY THINE ENEMIES--THEY HAVE EVEN TAKEN UNTO THEMSELVES YOUR VERY GOVERNMENT AND THINE CHURCHES. PITY BE UNTO MAN IF HE HEEDS NOT!

We have efforted to bring you Express material and herein much is reprinted. There is much remaining to correlate that you can judge that which is happening by that which has already gone before--it is he who learns from history who can prevail--none else.

I can only ask that you see and hear AND ACT! WORDS WITHOUT WORKS ARE NAUGHT! "A MAN SHALL BE KNOWN BY HIS DEEDS!" THAT WHICH YE SEND FORTH SHALL BE RETURNED A HUNDRED FOLD--MIGHT YOU MAKE ABUNDANCE AND JOY YOUR RETURN?

FOR YOU WHO STAND IN TRUTH--THERE SHALL BE PEACE IN THE VALLEY FOR YOU! GOD EXTENDS HIS HAND; HE HAS AGAIN SENT HIS "SON" AND THE "HOSTS" AFORE HIM. WHO WILL TAKE OF HIS HAND? WHO WILL THEN TAKE OF THINE BROTHER'S HAND?

WE OF THE HOSTS SENT FORTH EXTEND OUR HANDS, FEET AND BEINGS INTO THINE SERVICE THAT WE MIGHT WALK TOGETHER THROUGH THIS PLAGUE OF SATAN. SO BE IT IN THE NAME AND SERVICE OF MOTHER/FATHER CREATOR/CREATION. I AM!

Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn,
Galactic Federation Fleet Command
Pleiades Sector; Earth Project

PJ 19

CHAPTER 1

REC #1 HATONN

THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 13, 1990 7:45 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 285

Hatonn returned in the Light of God, in service unto Him and unto you of His Creations. Please allow this portion to be placed as chapter one in this Jour­nal. You must consider your current plight in order to recognize what is hap­pening. We simply increase the light shield and bend our backs to the task of outlaying information. Dharma becomes a bit faint of courage but there is no other way than to simply move right on ahead and get our work done. So he it and blessings rest upon you.

TIMELY INFORMATION

I have to leave much in the hands of you who query me! I know not how, in Earth "time" to get this information into the hands of the public in faster for­mat. Every paper we write is advanced in information but past critical by the time it reaches the public sector. I WILL NOT WRITE IT BEFORE IT UN­FOLDS FOR WE ARE NOT TO BE CONSIDERED PSYCHIC FORTUNE TELLERS NOR WILL I PLACE THE LIFE OF THESE ONES IN MORE CRITICAL JEOPARDY.

If, however, plans of the World Conspirators come off as they are efforting to arrange it--this Journal will arrive after the fact. Short of daily new press I know not how to get the information to you more quickly. As you know, no daily news press allows the carrying of this information. I must leave it in the hands of our publisher who is working beyond all human endurance to per­form in timely sequence and with such limited funding and general support that it brings only my humble gratitude. These ones in this place have given all with such little reward and yet I hear no complaints. I honor them beyond your Earth ability to measure. We shall continue to do the very best that we can and ask you the public how we can serve better within these Earth limita­tions.

RESOLUTION 666

The next resolution of the United Nations General Assembly will be NUM­BER 666. What will it be? Genocide or Reason? Will it be a Firestorm in Babylon or a tribute to Reason? Don't count on "reason".

To point out that which you might well look at in truth we will walk through the news of the moment!

The most important task laid forth to your nation, for your Constitution hangs in the balance, is selection of a justice to your Supreme Court--namely, David Souter. Who heads the selection and interrogation committee to decide upon the appointed? That's right--Joseph Biden--one of the most fervent and zeal­ous PRO-ISRAEL representatives in your Congress, along with other major members of the Trilaterals, Bilderhergers and Council of Foreign Relations--in other words, the most elite of the elite. So he it!

They announce great "winnings" in the Iraqi "war". "The hostages are flowing hack home!" No, no and no--they are not. The women and children are being sent home--expenses all paid. The only ones you could remotely label "hostages" are very definitely still in strategic places in Iraq and Kuwait.

PRESIDENT'S DEDICATION TO YOU

Read my lips! 1 am going to give you hack some quotes from Bush's speech (Sept. 11, 1990) for your inspection. I will quote bits and pieces and then comment for your thoughts.

"Iraq will not be permitted to annex Kuwait. That's not a threat. That's not a boast. That's just the way it's going to be."

Funny thing--Kuwait was always annexed to Iraq. It was the British who split Kuwait from Iraq. Doesn't anyone look at the history or geography books? And who is Bush to announce such a thing--perhaps Iraq should have had in­put about the U.S. annexing Alaska and Hawaii?

"It will take time to have their full intended effect" (referring to em­bargos, etc.), "the (U.S.) will review all options." And he declared, "The U.S. won't let one so ruthless as Iraqi President Saddam Hussein dominate the world oil market. And Washington won't let Iraq deter U.S. policy by holding hundreds of hostages in Iraq and occupied Kuwait. America and the world must stand up to aggression, and we will. And one thing more: in the pursuit of these goals, America will not be intimidated."

What happened to the good old United Nations? The "options" refers to all-out war, dear friends--with your citizens in the middle of the targets. Who is the ruthless one where your citizens are concerned? Saddam did not drag these citizens into Iraq and Kuwait kicking and screaming--they were already there where your own Biden said they had no business being there.

Who is the aggressor? Iraq went into Kuwait, yes--their own people's land. Who is the world aggressor? It appears that the only aggressor is the U.S.-­nagged on by Britain and Israel--the other nations in participation had to be coerced or paid-off--by you! And "America will not be intimidated"? What happened, again, to the old U.N.? Who appears to head this "NEW WORLD ORDER" as this label is now the openly touted name of this new type of tyranny and Zionist autocracy'?

And what does Bush want Congress to do, along with a war, etc.?

"..Congress to pass four ambitious items...legislation with growth-ori­ented TAX MEASURES;..a five-year plan to reduce the budget deficit.. (Undoubtedly a "Balanced Budget AMENDMENT"! )..a new military spending plan and measures to increase domestic ENERGY INDEPENDENCE."

Why? You have already read his lips and new taxes are imminent--unlawfully of course! You have already lost judicial control of your Constitution. You already have a mandatory Balanced Budget ARTICLE in your Constitution which is totally avoided at all costs. Military spending is already again the black hole of the universe only to be matched by the national debt. Lastly, such a small amount (percentage) of oil comes from Iraq and Kuwait that the world would actually not notice its loss in the least! But "in their official re­sponse to the President, even congressional Democrats gave Mr. Bush `UNQUALIFIED' support for his Persian Gulf initiative--because it is `right'." But, it is further obvious that all want to blackmail other nations like Japan into paying for your initiative and actions!

Japan is head of the list of ones being blackmailed by the U.S. for they are having an economic downswing and the U.S. has them over the proverbial barrel because they were not going to renew carrying all your national debt for you this year. I suppose they will now reconsider to some extent. By the way, that big doozy comes due for roll-over and attention in early OCTOBER AND IS DISASTER BY DECEMBER! PAY ATTENTION!

Pay close attention to the next statements also:

Bush's demands: "...unconditional Iraqi withdrawal from Kuwait; restoration of Kuwait's ousted government;" (This is the handpicked puppet government put in place by Great Britain!) "..security of other Persian Gulf countries---i.e. Israel, AND PROTECTION OF AMER­ICANS ABROAD." (Hold this last one in your heart as I point out another portion of his speech a bit later!) And then Mr. Bush added a fifth : "ESTABLISHMENT OFA NEW WORLD ORDER!"

And what did Bush say to Mikhail Gorbachev?

This is the first assault on THE NEW WORLD (ORDER) that we see, the first test of our mettle. Had we not responded to this first provocation with clarity of purpose, if we do not continue to demon­strate our determination, it would be a signal to actual and potential despots around the world."

Mr. Bush further said of the over 100,000 U.S. soldiers (where are your other million and nine hundred thousand?) dispatched to Saudi Arabia, as well as any sent by other nations (little tiny print):

"...are in the OIL RICH KINGDOM to deter and, if need be, to de­fend against attack."

Who plans to attack? Saddam never had any intention of attacking anyone--he needed a sea port to continue to ship oil. He did not stop the oil flow--the U.S. stopped the flow of oil to you poor, underprivileged nations now helpless from an oil glut.

THE NEXT IS IMPORTANT INDEED:

"...TO CURB THE PROLIFERATION OF CHEMICAL, BIOLOGICAL, BALLISTIC MISSILE AND ABOVE ALL, NUCLEAR TECHNOLOGIES." (MEMBERS OF CONGRESS HAVE URGED HIM TO ATTACK AND 'USE THIS OPPORTUNITY TO DESTROY IRAQ'S CHEMICAL AND NUCLEAR WEAPONS PROGRAMS.) "...BUT WE WON'T LET THE PLIGHT OF HOSTAGES AFFECT POLICY DECISIONS."

Speaking of those Americans in Iraq and Kuwait, Mr. Bush said:

"OF COURSE, OUR HEARTS GO OUT TO THE HOSTAGES AND TO THEIR FAMILIES. BUT OUR POLICY CANNOT CHANGE. AND IT WILL NOT CHANGE! AMERICA AND THE WORLD WILL NOT BE BLACKMAILED BY THIS RUTHLESS POLICY."

Right here I shall interrupt in the most attention-getting manner possible--LOOK AT THE NEWS--TODAY! IN AMERICA THERE IS A TRAIN OF SOME HALF-MILE IN LENGTH (MINIMUM) LOADED TO THE CAR TOPS WITH CHEMICAL WEAPONS--ON THE MOVE TO THE SEAPORT. WHY? WELL, "THEY TELL YOU" THAT THE WEAPONS ARE HEADED FOR "DESTRUCTION" IN SOME UNNAMED, NON-EXISTENT SOUTH SEAS IS­LAND!!!!! How about buying another bridge, perhaps the Golden Gate this time? The train is headed for the wrong sea-port if it intends to end up in the South Seas!

Bush also expressed great emotional thrust regarding poor, starving Bangladesh:

"When Bangladesh is putting troops in harm's way, so should our pros- perous and powerful allies.' This through the wondrous one called Gebhardt (remember him?).

What they fail to mention is that the International Monetary Fund and World Bank told them that they would either participate and send troops or all aid would abruptly cease being sent to Bangladesh!!!! Remember Bangladesh? Several years of incredible floods and total famine! God weeps, dear broth­ers--does anyone feel His tears?

Bush further stated:

"...this is no time to risk America's capacity to protect her vital interests by cutting defense 'too deeply'."

And just how do you get what you want in the fuel industry? Wall Street Journal, Wed., Sept. 12, 1990:

...the President urges various federal agencies to expedite the permit­ting process required for certain oil drilling projects in the Beaufort Sea near Alaska and renewed his call for Congress to allow oil drilling in the Arctic Natural Wildlife Refuge in Alaska....to accelerate the de­velopment of Alaskan energy resources without damage to wildlife...establish pipeline projects designed to bring natural gas into California in projects designed to recover hard-to-get oil.

Among steps proposed by the Energy Department to encourage con­servation are calls for Americans to use gasoline with lower-octane ratings.

The President also called for efforts to increase fuel-switching. Higher oil prices are already persuading industries with dual-fuel capacity to switch to natural gas from oil. (What an interesting concept.) Energy Department officials have also looked at ways to remove barriers, such as transportation problems, that could inhibit the switching of fuels.

Then of course there would be "Tax Perks" for alternative energy pro­ductions, i.e. solar, etc.

BANKS' DEPOSIT INSURANCE FUND NEEDS AID

Here is another good one! The GAO Chief Urges Congress to Set Higher Premiums Than Currently Planned: The banking industry's deposit insurance fund could require Treasury assistance if a recession strikes, according to the GAO, prompting some lawmakers to urge ANOTHER INCREASE IN BANK INSURANCE PREMIUMS--(for you the itty-bitty guys to fund).

Charles Bowsher, comptroller general for the GAO, the investigative arm of Congress, gave visions of a crisis similar to the S&L's debacle before the Sen­ate Banking Committee. He exhorted Congress to avert a need for federal assistance by giving banking regulators the authority to raise insurance premi­ums in the Bank Insurance Fund higher than is currently planned. Well, I don't think I need to go any further---! But, in reference to my writing re­garding the FDIC of a few days back, I offer the following--keeping in mind that there is ACTUALLY NO SUCH THING AS THE FEDERAL DEPOSIT INSURANCE.

"William Seidman, chairman of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corp., which oversees both the bank and thrift insurance funds, said that he agreed with the GAO's projection that bank fund losses could reach $2 billion this year," (That isn t even for starters). "Moreover, if Congress gives the FDIC the authority to raise insurance premiums higher, the FDIC would consider it."

So much for your little banking buddies!

FOREIGN OIL

I am asked to clarify amounts of actual percentages of oil imports into the U.S. and from where. Yes, I can do that but it will make you bilious because you are going to see that Iraq just doesn't cut the percentage relative to the "flap". Any single importer could make up the difference without blinking.

The U.S. imports about 50 some odd percent of its oil. It doesn't need to for you have a total glut. But, EVERY BARREL OF IMPORTED OIL PAYS THE OIL COMPANY A MINIMUM OF $1.75 SUBSIDY, ACROSS THE BOARD, TAX FREE, PER BARREL. A breakdown by percentage of the top ten importers of oil to the U.S. in 1990 (January through May): Saudi Arabia, 14.98 percent; Venezuela, 11.96 percent; Nigeria, 11.23; IRAQ, 7.28; Virgin Islands, 3.74; Algeria, 3.54; Angola, 3.38 and United Kingdom, 2.86.

Dharma, please locate an Editorial from one Vincent J. Ryan, and reprint it herein. To say the least, he is quite kind and understates the obvious to the full extent of wise credibility.

"PERSONAL...FROM THE EDITOR" Yes, I deliberately leave out his publication--he likes to have his head attached to his shoulders!

"Here we are, right back where we started. After the expenditure of trillions of dollars and a 'national' debt of ionospheric proportions, the loss of millions of lives, two generations growing up with the specter of complete, global destruction through nuclear war, and the enormous resources diverted to protecting the world from communism, the loss of European hegemony over the globe etc., etc., the United States is isolated from the rest of the world, just like before World War I.

"We could have saved a lot of money and lives and heartache by simply minding our own business all those years.

"The isolation we are currently entering into is not a conscious decision of our world improvers or their international banking bankers, how­ever--it is being imposed upon us by the rest of the world, fed up with our meddling, our one-sided policy in favor of Israel in the Middle East, and our self-appointed role of global policeman.

" And, although it's too early to be certain, it is beginning to look as
if things are cooling off and a diplomatic settlement might be reached, UNLESS ISRAEL GETS ITS WAY AND MANAGES TO PRO­VOKE AN INCIDENT THAT LEADS TO WAR (not too hard, con­sidering the sheer numbers of soldiers and military firepower assem­bled in the region).

"One thing is for sure, however. That is that the United States can no longer afford to he the global Keystone Kop, protecting the interests of others and earning only black eyes and pratfalls. Our own interests have been neglected for far too long, and our needs are too overwhelming to be overlooked any longer. Enormous debt, a faltering economy, a ravaged industrial base and a crumbling infrastructure are crying out for the attention of our criminal political leaders who, in seeking the coward's solution to the problems of peace, tried to get us into war.

"Iraq was only the first. There are brush-fire wars breaking out all over. Civil war in the Philippines, South Africa and Sri Lanka, a bor­der war between India and Pakistan, a regional war in the nations of East Africa and ethnic strife in Eastern Europe are all looming over the horizon. These are most assuredly not our problems, but we must beware the politicians' desire to make them ours to distract us from the difficulties we face at home.

'The new period of isolation we are entering into is, as mentioned ear­lier, being forced upon us by the hatred we have justly earned from the world's nations by our stupid interference. It at least affords us the chance to start over again. But just think what a country we could have had now if we had looked to our own interests as the Founding Fathers counseled, spent those trillions of dollars at home or not at all, and al­lowed all those lives lost in needless foreign wars to have been produc­tively lived out in peace.

"So it looks as if our innings are coming. Perhaps there's a silver lining in the black cloud of disaster the mattoids and their puppet politicians have made for America."

Please look carefully at this message and refer back to those things in the countdown to Nuclear War One in 1982 and feel the pressure on thine toes!

You may make it for a while for Russia is so far ahead of you in Space and technology that you plan a bloodbath suicide mission if you move on into war. However, your wondrous Global Elite politicians have set you up two won­drous methods to swallow trillions of unaccounted dollars into waste--the black hole of debt and now the black hole of military war spending. How nice of you to finance your own execution and funeral and set up those criminal "NEW WORLD ORDER" leeches into full power while you bend and scrape and offer the alms of your freedoms, your Constitution, your property and your very lives unto Satan! They even gave you the addicting sleep potions to keep you in a stupor while they Raped, Ravaged, Pillaged and Plundered you! Worse--you took it like candy from the sweet-shoppe.

Oh yes, there is indeed a firestorm in Babylon this day!

HISTORY

For the fourth time in a decade, the American military is being sent into the
Middle East. Two of these interventions, the abortive helicopter raid in Iran
and the Marines in Lebanon were totally disastrous. Only on the third intervention did you achieve anywhere near your objective, protecting the Persian Gulf oil route, despite casualties--no doubt to man, a worthy cause.

Mere technological superiority over the Middle East has not proven enough to ensure success; American leaders must also correctly assess the situation. A brilliant dissertation has been penned regarding the History of the Region in point and I shall excerpt from it for you know not that which ye do nor of that in which ye interfere.

You are dealing with a part of the world peopled with cultures dramatically different than your own. Unless you effort to understand these people, you will be violating one of the major rules for any conflict: "Know your enemy." You have no idea of that which you are up against.

While it might be impossible to summarize a culture in brevity, we shall at­tempt to point out crucial differences between American and traditional Arab thought patterns.

EVERYTHING IS RELATED

Some cultures see everything as related--violate a taboo in one area, and all aspects of life and the community will be sorely affected. Other cultures see more separation between different aspects of life.

American culture, being a mixture, seems to be in the middle, although in­creased specialization and judicial mandates to separate religious morality from all levels of government and education are creating a more atomistic cul­ture. Arab culture is even more atomistic, with a tendency to view life and the universe as a series of static, concrete and disjunct entities, loosely linked but without an organic interrelationship.

Society is not an organic whole, but an association of separate groups held to­gether by the ground below and the government above but owing no relation­ship or loyalty to each other. Towns are agglomerations of quarters, houses, clans and guilds only rarely with a corporate identity of their own. It is hard to get a citizenry to fight for a nation-state, given this world-view.

RELIGION AS A WAR TOOL

Unlike the European societies which are increasingly reluctant to use God as a goad to kill and conquer, the Islamic faith of the Arabs, since the beginning, has glorified holy wars (jihads) against unbelievers (infidels). This not only in­cludes fighting non-Moslems, but has also included using the development of fanatical sub-sects and cults to stir rural elements into a holy war against rulers and city-dwellers.

In an historical study of causes of wars versus casualties, around 10 percent of a population has been willing to die in the name of religion while less than 2 percent have been willing to die to preserve economic interests.

While it would be difficult for any Arab leader to rally his population to de­fend his nation-state, if Hussein can rally the Arabs in a true jihad against un­believers, his followers will accept a casualty rate beyond Americans willing to die in order to protect pipelines.

"ISLAM" MEANS 'TO SUBMIT"

Islam (the word) means "to submit". Submission is seen as a positive virtue, to be practiced with loyalty and enthusiasm. Authoritarianism is respected and obeyed, whether it is a rigid theology, legal system or dictator.

Thus Americans may denounce Saddam Hussein At-Takriti as a thug and a bully who used chemical weapons against his own people, but these facts do not lessen the Arab duty to submit to him. Nor has the benevolence of the Kuwaiti rulers increased the duty of their citizens.

Only the demonstration that Saddam Hussein or the Kuwaiti royal house is acting in an un-Islamic manner would lessen the average Muslim's duty to submit, since revolt has almost always been based on religious grounds. As the fall of the Shah of Iran shows, this is a tool that can be used most easily against secular rulers who cooperate with the West.

To Europeans and Americans, "nationalism" is an easily understood term--loyalty to your people and culture and a recognition of a territory as rightfully belonging to a society. In the more atomism Arab culture, the concept did not exist until 1914 when the British appealed to Arab nationalism to encour­age them to rebel against the Ottoman Turks.

What was generated was a nebulous pride and recognition of a common lan­guage, history and culture which is shared throughout the Arabian peninsula and parts of North Africa. Europe then offended this fledgling nationalism by seizing control of most of the Middle East, drawing borders not recognized by the Arabs and ruling them through mandates.

Even when given independence, Arab nations found themselves dominated both militarily and economically by Western forces. While prospering eco­nomically, they bitterly hated being ruled by non-Moslems, and incipient na­tionalism has combined with traditional religious fervor. The presence of Is­rael, European infidels, recalls the 200-year presence of crusader states.

Thus today Arab nationalism tends to combine an antipathy to Europeans, Americans and Israelis with a loyalty to a large area and population which have little or no relationship to current borders. One is reminded of Europe's Middle Ages, where kings and lords controlled as much territory as they could hold, but the average citizen owed only personal and local loyalties and a gen­eral sense of belonging to "Christendom'.

Saddam has attempted to rally this (Arab) nation to his support. He is not the first to do so. President Gamal Abdel Nasser of Egypt used it successfully but died in 1970. Col. Muammar el-Kadaffi has attempted to use it, but his nation proved too vulnerable to outside attacks. Saddam is operating from Baghdad, a traditional center of the Arab world (and almost on top of the old city of Babylon!), and has hacked the Palestinians and battled Iran to a standstill. This makes him a strong, even heroic figure to many, many Arabs.

As a secular ruler originally belonging to the I3aathist party which was founded by a Christian and a Moslem, he could be vulnerable, but his strong stand against Israel and the West has strengthened his legitimacy in the eyes of most Arabs. Just as the crusader states fueled 200 years of Arab strong­men, you should not he surprised if the presence of Israel similarly generates a string of leaders exploiting the widespread nebulous anger of Arab national­ism.

Even if Saddam is successfully suppressed by the West, THERE ARE MORE POTENTIAL LEADERS AND STRONGMEN--MORE THAN YOU CAN IMAGINE IN YOUR NIGHTMARES!

PERSPECTIVE

Americans have only a short span of history and you tend to interpret all events from the perspective of the recent past. You explain most worldwide events in terms of the last 50 years--World War II until present day.

Thus, President George Bush denounces Saddam as "Hitler"! Do you see the correlation and the limited perspective?

The Arabs, however, belong to a far older culture; Iraq in particular being a center of civilization for thousands of years. You are dealing with a culture therefore which has a perspective of at least 2,000 years. To understand them you must know a little about their history.

HISTORY LESSONS

Mesopotamia was first part of the Parthian, then (AD 226) the Persian (Sassanid) Empire. The area was politically united with Iran. Under the Parthians, Mesopotamia was one of several provinces, but under the Persians, the city of Ctesiphon, near Baghdad, was the imperial capital. Economically, the area was a major trade center between Persia and Roman principalities.

AD 500-AD 1000: Mesopotamia was the center of the Persian Empire, which expanded to include the eastern Mediterranean shore and Egypt (AD 600- 616). It was then conquered by Islamic armies (AD 636). Initially, the empire centered in Medina, then Damascus, while expanding to include North Africa, Spain, southern France, Pakistan, Afghanistan and parts of Central Asia.

In 749, the Ummyyad rulers were replaced by the Abbasids, who centered the empire once again in Mesopotamia, in Baghdad.

Arabic became the sole language of thought and culture in these realms, and even when areas became independent or dominated Mesopotamia, as Persia did near the year 1000, the caliphs and Baghdad retained a position similar to the popes and Rome in medieval Europe.

AD 1000-AD 1500: This begins the millennium of Turkish domination of the Middle East. Mesopotamia was conquered by the Seljuk Turks, breaking all ties with North Africa and uniting it with Persia and Anatolia (AD 1071). The Turks, a nomadic people, were allotted landholdings, transforming the Arabs into a feudal society.

In the late 1100's Mesopotamia became independent under the Abbasid caliphate but this interlude was merely a precursor to the turning point in Mesopotamian history, the savage Mongol-Turkic invasion of 1258. Hulagu, grandson of Genghis Khan, ordered the destruction of irrigation systems which had been in place since Babylon, reducing Iraq into steppe and swamp­lands.

Peasants were massacred and for the next 80 years Mesopotamia was a rav­aged, poverty-stricken province of Persia. Any chance at recovery was de­stroyed by Tamerlane (a Tatar or Turk) in 1401 with the massacre and razing of Baghdad. The latter part of the century saw Mesopotamia isolated from all but the eastern Caucuses and torn by warfare between the "Black Sheep" and "White Sheep" Turks.

Baghdad and Mesopotamian cities plummeted in economic importance, and Egypt, dominated by the Turkic Mameluke sultanate, successfully resisted the Mongols, destroyed the crusader states and became the dominant economic and political power of the Arab world.

AD 1500-NOW: In 1508, Mesopotamia was conquered by Persia but this union was ended in 1534 when Baghdad was conquered by the Ottoman Turks. The Ottomans ruled from Istanbul (Constantinople) and dominated North Africa west to Morocco and south to Sudan, as well as European terri­tory from the Balkans to the northern shore of the Black Sea.

Mesopotamia became the empire's turbulent eastern border, torn by wars with Persia and nomadic Arab tribes. From 30 million people in 1200, it had been reduced by centuries of warfare to a population of only 1.8 million by 1800.

Constantinople and Cairo were the cosmopolitan centers of wealth. The em­pire gradually decayed and by the late 1880's and early 1900's Europeans be­gan to occupy the empire's African and Arab lands.

Turkey's defeat in World War I led to the division of the Middle East under French and English mandates, with the kingdom of Iraq being given to the Hashemite family under a British mandate.

The country became independent in 1932 but was crushed by the British dur­ing World War II when it tried to ally with the Axis nations. In the late 1950's the monarchy was overthrown and the last British protectorates (along the western and southern coasts of the Persian Gulf) were given their indepen­dence in the following year.

OUTLOOK MOST GRIM

The current situation in Iraq is grim for two reasons. As most readers know, Iraq is suffering from crippling war debts and needs cash for imports. The second reason, more profound for a river people and largely unacknowledged in America, is that Turkey and Syria have been damming the headwaters of the Tigris and Euphrates.

Syria and Iraq almost went to war when the Syrians created Lake Assad and completely stopped the flow of the Euphrates downstream, causing massive suffering among 3 million Iraqi farmers.

Turkey is currently filling the giant reservoir behind the Ataturk Darn. Both Syria and Turkey are undergoing the second year of a severe drought so the amount of water available is limited anyway, and when this is combined with the upstream darns, the Euphrates is so low that in many places one can walk across it without getting wet. With both Turkey and Syria planning to build many more dams, Iraq faces a dire future.

Americans tend to perceive borders drawn since World War I as permanent. From the Iraqi perspective, however, these borders are fairly recent and drawn by colonial powers which they have since rejected totally. Moreover these borders restrict Iraq to an abnormally small territory and no sea access.

During the last 2,000 years, Mesopotamia has spent 95 percent of its history incorporated into a bigger territory than today. Over 50 percent of that time Mesopotamia controlled most or all of the Tigris and Euphrates headwaters. For at least 80 percent of its history it has controlled Kuwait and the mouth of the two rivers. Only during the British and Mongol dominations have the two areas belonged to different sovereignties.

A FEW CONCLUSIONS AND SHOCKING RELATIONSIIIPS--

GO READ THE PROPHECIES!

Just looking at these observations doesn't necessarily raise any sympathy for Iraq, but does present its point of view and explain the explosiveness of the current situation. The Iraqis, between a shortage of water and cash and a large growing population, face total starvation.

By returning to a coalition with Kuwait, Iraq can raise money and oil prices--along with the Kuwaitis. Saddam's actions, while condemned publicly by Arab leaders (who have been bought off by the Westerners), offend neither the lo­cal morality or religion. However, European and American intervention do offend large elements of the population, since you are neither Arab nor Is­lamic.

If Saddam is a modern man and economic consideration can force him to re­treat, you may be successful in your current endeavor.

If, however (and I suggest you REALLY STUDY THOSE PROPHECIES IN REVELATION), Arab nationalism and fanatical Islamic hatred of the infidel can be aroused against you, you may face very large casualties, not just from Iraqi military but from terrorists from every Arab nation as well for the na­tions may be suppressed by the "bribed" and wealth laden leaders coalesced to the West, but the terrorists will unite and you will have never witnessed such spillage of blood until the rivers turn red, perhaps? I suggest you also take into consideration the drying of the Euphrates and pay a bit of attention to the "oil" which could certainly hold a magnification clue as to the "luxuries" spoken about.

You err in calling Saddam a "Hitler" for what you witness is a probable be­coming of the new "Saladin", leading a holy war against what Arabs will con­sider the "NEW CRUSADES". Hitler's power lasted less than a dozen years--HOLY WARS LAST FOR GENERATIONS! THINK UPON THESE THINGS MOST CAREFULLY FOR YOUR DAYS BECOME NUM­BERED IN THE HOURGLASS.

Close this portion for it is enough to chew upon in one mouthful which I trust will be too large to swallow--it is time you ones begin to choke on the lies and awaken to the seriousness of your plight.

In the name of Holy God, I move to stand-by at ready.

Hatonn to clear. Thank you for your service and for your attention. Salu.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 2

REC #1 HATONN

FRIDAY, AUGUST 31, 1990 9:00 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 15

CURRENT UNDERSTANDING OF WORLD STRIFE

To understand what is coming forth now, you must realize what connections "were" within your recent past and how the happenings in the Middle East today are relatively the same as in the late sixties. With this writing, as with other recent "chapters", this needs go forth as Express material, also.

TODAY

The lies fly like chaff from the winnowing baskets in your daily media set-up. The Middle East countries are terrified of the sting of Israel and their Zionist march across the lands of the ancestral Arab World. Money from the U.S. pours into Israel at the rate of $10 million daily without question or interrup­tion along with multi-millions for military build-up and some $400 million for housing for Soviet Union Jews fully intended for the overrunning and dis­placement of Palestine. This is known by the world. The world also knows that the U.S. Congress is in the control of the Israeli lobby--they KNOW in the Middle East that the threat is not from one Hussein or Iraq/Kuwait. Look at a map, brothers, and prepare for a shock. It is much like having the U.S. go in and retake Delaware if it had been split away by a foreign power from the U.S., and then every nation in the world brings millions of troops along your border, telling you to move off, when all the while you know that Canada is waiting to blast the U.S. and Delaware out of existence. KUWAIT WAS A CITY AREA WITHIN IRAQ UNTIL ENGLAND SEPARATED HER AWAY AND SET UP PUPPET CONTROL.

OIL POOLS

There are two major oil pools--one under Iraq/Kuwait and one under Saudi-Arabia. Two of the largest pools known on earth--I said "known" for I just told you a few days ago that there is a much larger one in Indo-China and it, too, is known to and certainly has not been overlooked by Kissinger, et al.

Let us look at Israel in these days along with that which is coming into your attention in preparation for "anything" they decide to do from outright murder to Nuclear War One and world devastation. A poll yesterday on your CNN channel was asking response to a question as to whether or not it would be acceptable to kill your own hostages to gain control of the Iraq situation!! Did anyone really SEE what I just said? You guessed it--the majority felt it would be sad indeed to lose innocent people but "...this terror against the world has to be stopped at all costs to protect our interests!" YOU ARE VOTING FOR KILLING YOUR OWN INNOCENT CITIZENS--BLAMING IT ON IRAQ AND HUSSEIN--AND PROCLAIMING YOURSELVES WORK­ERS FOR FREEDOM AND GOD. Obviously the voters are neither "guests" nor soldiers--but rather couch potatoes who prefer their oil prices not he raised--which is going to happen, at any rate.

Well, let us look at expenditures, now, to Israel. The overall taxpayer (U.S.) "take" of Israel per year is well over $10 BILLION. I will break this down a bit later. Wouldn't that disturb you if you were Jordan or Lebanon or Palestine? DOESN'T IT DISTURB YOU THAT YOU ARE BUT A FINANCIAL SUPPORTING SATELLITE OF ISRAEL, MY GOOD AMERICAN BROTHERS? THE CAPITAL OF ISRAEL IS WASHINGTON, D.C., U.S.A.!

SO WHAT ABOUT ISRAEL AND THIS WAR?

The Bush administration has required that the Israeli government maintain a low profile while the U.S. military buildup continues in the Persian Gulf region. The reason is that American officials do not want to send out the truth while they try to marshal a united Arab front to counter the military aggres­sion of Iraq's Saddam Hussein At-Takriti. Further, they keep a big ridiculous facade of your Secretary of State Baker vacationing in unknown parts (during the most critical time your world has ever known), and proclaim to not really know his whereabouts--while he is shuttling between Iran and Israel making deals with your money and word, your nation and soldiers' lives. It's called "LET'S MAKE A DEAL".

KNOW BY THAT WHICH IS NOT PROJECTED

Publicly, Bush has so far sent out public cover-up of any discussions of the gulf crisis with Israeli Prime Minister Yitzhak Shamir, other than of Iraq's Sad­dam. Interestingly enough, Bush has openly talked with EVERY OTHER LEADER IN THE REGION. Further, it was also decided at the last minute to cancel a planned August 9 visit to Washington by Israeli Foreign Minister David Levy to discuss the Israel-Palestine situation. Clearly, photographs of Secretary of State James Baker meeting with Levy would not be viewed with favor in the Middle East--so, we go on "vacation" to secret "retreats" and meet with Shamir AND Levy--to hide from you the world.

There also have been concerns expressed about Israel's bragging that the Iraqi "invasion" of Kuwait proves that the real problem in the Middle East is not its handling of the occupied territories, but that of those nasty and aggres­sive Arab states. And, Israeli newspapers have been editorializing since Au­gust 2nd that Israel's special relationship with the U.S. has been REAFFIRMED by the current Middle East crisis.

U.S. government projected concerns over Israel's handling of the uprising in the occupied territories had given new weight to demands for a separate Palestinian state, while at the same time leading to speculation America's policy in the region might actually he undergoing change. Perish the thought of such a policy which would bring forth integrity.

EVEN-HANDED

Arab states have, of course, long complained about the U.S. bias toward Is­rael and many Washington based diplomats were beginning to express hope that the solidarity being exhibited toward Iraq might have some tangible re­sults. The Bush administration might, perhaps, be considering a more even­handed approach as plans are apparently in the works to supply several Arab states with sophisticated armaments. And, dear ones, where is all the funding going to come from for all this unConstitutional gift-giving? Do you never wake up and see what is being done to you?

Egypt is believed to be in line to receive more than $1 billion worth of F-16 jet fighters, air-to-ground missiles and cluster bombs. Saudi Arabia, the United Arab Emirates, Oman, Bahrain, Turkey and Morocco also would receive nice new and abundant supplies of weaponry.

With better armaments these U.S. allies would be better able to withstand aggression in the region and deployment of American forces would not he needed. However, Congress must approve all such deals and, if past history is any example, might reject the administration's plans as posing a threat to Israel. Well, that is, of course, foolish, for Israel is part of the planning commit­tee. The ultimate intent is to attack Russia and precipitate all out Global Control.

The U.S. has, since being the first government to extend recognition to Israel on May 14, 1948, consistently backed up that state with massive infusions of money and every type of technology and military supplies. It is a result of one of the few instances in your recorded world history in which a domestic special interest group has had a measurable effect on a sovereign government's for­eign policy.

PRO-ZIONISTS PLANKS

The scam has been to fool the Jews more than anyone else in your world and it has worked beautifully. The Jewish people, having been scattered about the world, thought they were at last finding truth and unity for a Godly cause. They didn't realize that the Zionists have no care nor concern about the Jews as a people and will get rid of them FIRST. Don't you see that in this sce­nario--the people of America, especially the Jews, will have to be annihilated?

That makes the U.S. the most expendable one nation of people in the world--after they have utilized you for bomb targets and taken all property and money from your lands and people.

American Jews had agitated strongly on behalf of the establishment of Israel during World War II. In fact, both the Democratic and Republican Party political platforms contained pro-Zionists' planks in the 1944 presidential election although U.S. diplomats tried to assure Arab leaders these were not statements of foreign policy.

Harry Truman, who became President at Franklin Roosevelt's death in April, 1945, pressured Britain to liberalize its Jewish immigration policies in Palestine. However, Truman alluded to the pressure he was under when he said in November, 1945, he had to "answer to hundreds of thousands" of people anxious for the success of Zionism. He added, "I do not have hundreds of thousands of Arabs among my constituents."

This scenario for today's setting for the benefit of the play of Satan has been in the setting-up for centuries and recently the platform for the play has been cast into cement. I want you to remember that the Khazars pronounced themselves Jews--for they WERE NOT JEWS. They began to infiltrate the Jewish tribes and took on family names and designations so that they would bear the ethnic labels of the Jewish people--you understand, the typical Jew­ish recognized names. Now, pay attention to just WHO is giving forth the news, commentaries, and being major spokesmen for the U.S. government--and WHO has remained available in Washington while your Congress was on vacation!! The Levins, the ...bergs, the ...steins, the Abrahams and thus and so. Hatonn bigoted? Oh please, see the handwriting and doomsday message written for you the people.

Worse, these ones who would control the world for one reason have teamed up with the other segments who would control the world for material reasons--you are shaking the nitroglycerin bottle, beloved babes in the woods, and it is certainly going to blow up in your faces.

Within a few days of Israel's creation the Truman administration provided a $100 million loan and the largess has continued to mount. It was known in 1983 that Israel's take from U.S. taxpayers, in one form or another, had al­ready surmounted the $10 BILLION per year amount mentioned above.

WHAT DOES ISRAEL GET IN VERY LOOSE FACTUAL,

PROJECTIONS?

Briefly let us click off a few rounded-off amounts--rounded to the LOW side to prevent exaggeration. Israel is by far and away the leading foreign aid beneficiary, receiving more than $3 BILLION in CASH (in 1990, so let s not think this is old hat--except that the amounts continually GROW). But look what else good old U.S.A. taxpayers did in addition: Egypt received about $2.3 BILLION, with Pakistan at $627,000, Turkey at nearly $614,000 and the Philippines some $614,000. These are the so-called Big Five in U.S. foreign aid. HOWEVER, ISRAEL'S PER CAPITA GROSS NATIONAL PROD­UCT (GNP) IN 1989 WAS ESTIMATED AT $6,210.! The closest to that in­credible "nothing" figure was Turkey with $1,110 a year. Then came Egypt with a per capita GNP of $760, the Philippines with $570 and Pakistan with $350. Therefore, I fear a very good case could be made that U.S. aid is aimed largely at maintaining Israel's economy, and its standard of living.

The largest Arab recipient of foreign aid, Egypt, was rewarded with that allocation ONLY AFTER IT SIGNED THE CAMP DAVID ACCORDS WITH ISRAEL!

HOPEFUL

Arab states have, of course, long been aware of the bias in U.S. Middle East policy toward Israel and even now are only mildly hopeful of a change--actually, they know the hope in the face of increasing "support" is indeed foolish but they have not the individual strength to stand against the monster. They have allowed the enemy to divide and conquer! They know they have not a prayer of changing the policy because the world knows the power the Israel lobby wields over a compliant, money-hungry U.S. Congress who has long since ceased to function under the national laws of the U.S. Constitution.

About 100 pro-Israel political action committees (PAC's) have been set up in the past 20 years to funnel money to key legislators. The Arab-American Institute in Washington has stated that the 25 senators with the most consistently pro-Israel voting records received an average of $91,000 per election cycle from these groups--that is a hefty income bonus every two years.

Therefore, the U.S position on the question of Palestinian statehood seems destined to follow the thinking of Israel's government. This means that, so long as pro-Israel PAC's provide money to members of Congress, the U.S. government will believe the fiction that Israel represents U.S. interests in the Middle East--no matter what happens in the occupied territories of anywhere else.

An excellent case in point is the unhappiness over the dialogue with the Palestine Liberation Organization (PLO) that began at the end of the Reagan ad­ministration. The Israeli government strongly objected, despite the obvious fact that talking with one's enemies is clearly the best way to resolve differences.

However, the talks were suspended earlier this summer in the wake of a guerrilla attack blamed on the PLO faction which was actually done by the Israelis themselves. Many members of Congress in the pay of the Israel lobby de­manded that the contacts be severed because the PLO did not react properly to the incident. The legislators persisted in their demand even after it became KNOWN the small group responsible was opposed to the U.S./PLO dialogue and that Israel had actually precipitated the entire incident.

ISRAEL HAS ALREADY PRACTICED AND REHEARSED FOR

ARMAGEDDON

We shall speak of this subject and then I am going to outlay the bad, had news about the VULNERABILITY OF YOUR FORCES TO CHEMICAL WEAPONS--THE PICTURE IS INDEED HORRENDOUS AND YOUR PENTAGON KNOWS IT AND HAS, IN FACT, HANDFULS OF SECRET REPORTS SUBSTANTIATING THE FACTS.

Meanwhile, back to planned practice for Armageddon. To the north and west of the Persian Gulf there lies a land whose ancient origins are lost in the mists of time. It is the land between the rivers Tigris and Euphrates, the cradle of civilization. Tradition has it that the Garden of Eden was in that area and, in fact, your Book of Genesis even mentions the Euphrates as one of its boundaries. Later you were told that the tower of Babel was located in that same area, spawning the ancient historical City of Babylon. I have no intent of be­ing distracted into discussion regarding the "facts" but am simply outlaying his­torical projections for the purpose of this dissertation.

Elsewhere in that same area the famous City of Nineveh also rose and flourished, becoming the center of the Assyrian Empire. All of those things took place long before the birth of your "Lord Jesus Christ" but centuries after His coming the glory of the land between the rivers rose again. Those were the days of the Muslim Saracen Empire of the Caliph. By around 800 A.D. the empire of Caliph Haroun al Raschid was tremendous. It encompassed all of Arabia, Persia, Egypt, Syria, North Africa, and parts of what is now southern Russia.

HOME OF THE SARACENS

The home of the Saracen Empire was that rich land between the Tigris and Euphrates and the jewel at its very center was a magnificent city. The capital city of the ancient caliphs was built from scratch for that purpose, starting in about your year 762 A.D., and what a wondrous city it was. The Court of the Caliphs was the most magnificent the world has ever seen. The palace was so large that more than 80,000 (80 thousand) servants lived and worked within it. Gold, silver, and precious stones were turned into ornaments of unparalleled beauty by craftsmen educated in the highly advanced science of the day.

Oh yes, I fully intended to shock you into tossing up your "daily bread" at the realization that you are in the final phase and not in the "awaiting" stage as expressed in your accepted prophecies. Little dreamers, it is far later than you thought! We have already been over this by audial meetings with this group herein and I simply am not going to ask Dharma to repeat it all--we will try at some point to get it into this book, but not this chapter and/or Express.

In the Hall of Audience there stood a famous tree of gold and on the branches of the tree there were perched birds of gold and silver set with pre­cious stones. The birds were music boxes and they fluttered their mechanical wings as they poured forth intricate songs. Outside the palace the city was ar­ranged in expanding circles with a system of three walls at the outer boundary. The city quickly became a world center of commerce, science, literature, and art. The city was ancient BAGHDAD, the city also known as "The Thousand and One Arabian Nights." Hold your breath for there is a clue within that one sentence which should stun you all!

The splendor of old Baghdad made it a tempting prize for other less civilized peoples who heard of it. It was not long before ancient Baghdad became a focal point of warfare, involving especially the Mongols and Turks. Rapacious greed destroyed much of the beauty which had once been the hallmark of Baghdad. Constant warfare took its toll and over the centuries the Saracen Empire decayed in culture and power. The ancient irrigation systems were destroyed and what was once a Garden of Eden began to turn into a waste­land. In 1516 Baghdad fell permanently to the Turks and the once magnifi­cent Saracen Empire faded into the sands of a man-made desert. Could it happen to your Imperial Valley of California??? How about your San Joaquin Valley? How about the area of Texas growing fields known as Deaf Smith County where the aquifer is now becoming contaminated? Ponder these things--further, the Super-Collider is being set up to destroy the rest of the Texas area in that same location.

TODAY'S BAGHDAD

The Iraqi Baghdad of today is a far cry from that wondrous and fabled city of old. Modern Baghdad, Iraq, lies on the east bank of the Tigris across the river from the ruins of the ancient city. Even so, the Baghdad of today does have certain things in common with the Baghdad of old. Modern Baghdad has been struggling once again to become a city of science, culture, and power and, like the ancient city, modern Baghdad is faced with a powerful enemy who is determined to destroy it.

On June 7, 1981, an aerial strike force of 14 warplanes started their jet en­gines in the country that calls itself Israel. Eight of them, at least, were AMERICAN F-16's loaded with one-ton bombs. The other six were AMER­ICAN F-15's. The F-15's were air superiority fighters and were to fly along with the F-16's for protection from any possible defenders of the intended tar­gets. After the planes took off, they refueled from their accompanying aerial tanker for the long warflight they were about to undertake.

For days beforehand, the Israeli planes had been flying training exercises designed to look like the early part of the real raid. As a result when the war raid was launched, it looked like just another drill.

To maintain the surprise, the Israeli strikeforce thundered eastward over Jordan at high altitude, mimicking Jordanian Air Force procedures. Next, the Is­raeli fighter bombers raced into and across northwest Saudi Arabia. Following secret orders from the Pentagon, the American-manned AWACS radar plane patrolling over Saudi Arabia did not report the Israeli intrusion into Saudi air space--for it was planned to pull off this attack in secret and escape public knowledge of the perpetrators.

Thanks to this preplanned cooperation by the U.S., the fate of the Israeli tar­get in Baghdad was sealed.

The Israeli F-15's and F-16's streaked across the Syrian desert of Iraq on the deck below Iraqi radar. As they neared Baghdad, they appeared to rise from nowhere out of the Iraqi countryside as they climbed to begin the attack. At 6:30 P.M. Baghdad time, a hail of one-ton bombs began raining down on the Iraqi nuclear reactor which was then under construction but did have nuclear material on site. Within a matter of minutes the reactor facility lay in ruins.

The Israeli bombing raid into Iraq was a momentous event, the kind of thing you expect to hear about IMMEDIATELY through your electronic news media. Instead, the world remained IGNORANT OF THE RAID FOR ANOTHER FULL DAY! Iraq imposed a news blackout about it at first for totally military reasons. The raid had come without warning or provocation and the Iraqis were not sure what else Israel might be about to do. Further, the cover-up was under way to make it appear Israel did not do the attack. But there was a blunder and the Israeli planes were identified immediately, pre-cluding other than sham attempts at later cover-up.

NOW WHY DO YOU SUPPOSE YOUR ARMIES AND MILITARY STRENGTH WERE NOT SENT IN TO "PROTECT" AN INVADED NATION WHEN THE FACTS WERE BLATANTLY OBVIOUS BEFORE THE ENTIRE WORLD? THERE WAS NO MORE THAN A PAT ON THE HEAD FOR GOOD WORK!

The U.S. Government knew about the raid beforehand but, true to form, the U.S. said nothing to the world about what it knew. It was left to Israel itself to publicly announce the raid, which it finally did in triumphant glowing terms when it was obvious to the world who had done the dastardly deed.

Around the world the reaction was revulsion, shock, and condemnation--and no wonder. For one thing, Israel was trying to justify its acts of war in arrogantly self-righteous terms. Israel complained that Iraq was building a reac­tor--but wanted everyone to forget HER OWN NUCLEAR CAPABILITY WAS BUILDING IN LEAPS AND BOUNDS. Israel was fully nuclear capa­ble and operational in 1981. Israel had refused to sign any Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty, which Iraq had signed. The Iraqi nuclear facility had been inspected regularly by the International Atomic Energy Agency during its construction phase when any violations would be impossible to hide but Israel--which has never once submitted to international inspection--bombed the plant anyway.

Beyond the matters of international law and simple justice, Israel had also opened the proverbial Pandora's Box in more ways than one. For one thing, Israel had broken an unwritten taboo against attacks of any kind against nuclear facilities. Now the nuclear power plants of the world had been made fair game and the outcome of such attacks would be unthinkable.

Military, paramilitary, or terrorists attacks on nuclear power plants would no longer he unthinkable, thanks to the Israeli raid into Iraq, and this includes the nearly a hundred nuclear power plants operating in the U.S.

By secretly working with the Israelis in the Iraq raid, the U.S. Pentagon sowed the seed of nuclear terrorism in your own country through direct participa­tion.

Most important of all, the Israeli raid on Iraq's nuclear plant was a dry run for a far more important raid. This was the coming Israeli attack on Saudi Ara­bia's oil fields. The nuclear destruction of Saudi Arabia's oil fields was far from a new idea, as we have already pointed out to you.

Over six years prior the plan revolved around the so-called "Sinai Accord" involving Egypt, Israel, and the U.S. Two hundred or so Americans were in the Sinai under that agreement and they were intended to become the focus of an incident to set oft war in the area. The actual attack on Saudi oil fields was to be carried out using Cobra helicopter gunships with special air-to-ground atomic missiles.

The plan was part of the ongoing joint plan between the long-time Rulers of the U.S. and the Soviet Union for world domination. As originally conceived, the plan called for a nuclear capping of Saudi oil fields sometime in 1976. It was not carried out at that time because the secret alliance between the U.S. and Russia started coming apart in 1976. The old Rockefeller allies in Russia, the Bolsheviks, were being quietly overthrown there. In their place a new ruling group was taking over. Russia's new rulers hated the Bolsheviks and had been expelling them from Russia in great numbers and, because Amer­ica's then Secret Rulers, the Rockefellers, had supported Bolshevik rule in Russia from 1917, Russia's new rulers were taking defensive actions. The re­sult was the still secret UNDERWATER MISSILE CRISIS of 1976. The collapse of the Rockefeller-Soviet alliance during 1976-1977 brought a re­prieve for Saudi Arabia.

But now, the American/Bolshevik/Zionist government has carried over the plan to destroy Saudi oil fields. The plan has been continuously updated and revised for maximum strategic value as the new international situations are impacted by changes. You are now in the Middle of the final really BIG PLAN and the outcome which seems to center around actions of Hussein are actually centering around what Russia will do! Russia is actually asking Sad­dam to back off for they know the intent is to create an incident by the Israelis and Americans to precipitate the nuclear war--AND IT IS STILL IN­TENDED TO BE A NUCLEAR FIRST STRIKE BY THE U.S./ISRAELI FORCES!

Since 1979 the secret plan for Saudi Arabia's nuclear doom has been inte­grated into new and more wondrously disastrous master strategies for nuclear war. Behind closed doors, America's Bolshevik military planners had secretly shifted to a first-strike nuclear strategy against Russia. When the Saudi oil would be capped off in the Israeli nuclear raid, it was intended to set in mo­tion a chain of events which would culminate in Nuclear War One.

Dharma, we are only about half way through this specific material but you are running out of time for your scheduled appointment and we have written for several hours. Allow us to close this portion and when we resume, we will please simply take up at this very point. Thank you for your service and accepting your task as information bringer for we understand the danger and sincerity of commitment on your part. Blessed be the truth-bringers for they bear the word of God. Perhaps rose petals are for another journey, chelas. So be it. In great love and respect, I salute you blessed brothers who serve upon that placement. Salu.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 3

REC. #2 HATONN

FRIDAY, AUGUST 31, 1990 5:15 P.M. YEAR 4 DAY 15

LOOKING BACK

Just to remind you, let us recall the plans for a minute. This was for the late 70's. The first step was to be a supposedly surprise agreement between Israel and Egypt at Camp David. The Camp David hoax went off without a hitch and the following spring the Egyptian-Israeli treaty was signed in Washington. It was called a "peace" treaty but its real purpose was to set the stage for war!

The so-called Egyptian-Israeli peace treaty was just a new, more elaborate version of the Sinai Accord of some six years prior. The Sinai Accord was held together by American technicians in the Sinai. Likewise, the Egyptian-Israeli treaty was leading toward a primarily American military force in the Sinai Peninsula due to start in April of 1982.

At that time the purpose was to provide a pretext to drag the United States directly into a Middle East war. From there the conflict was to spread into all-out war. In order to carry out the limited nuclear attack on Saudi Arabia, world opinion must have been prepared in advance as much as possible. The idea of actually using nuclear weapons must have been made less unthinkable to you and Israel must be provided some excuse for calling Saudi Arabia a deadly threat. In both of those areas, rapid progress was made. Again, not at all unlike what is being staged on August 31, 1990--LOOK AT THE SIMI­LARITIES.

To make an atomic raid more thinkable when it would take place, Israel had been using the old technique of "gradualism". For years Israeli war planes had been striking into Lebanon. For a while there were feeble protests from Washington, for public consumption, that Israel might be misusing her American weapons. Israel replied that she was attacking a vital threat, the PLO, and kept right on with the strikes. After a while the novelty wore off and most of you just began to accept it. AGAIN, NOT UNLIKE WHAT IS GOING ON TODAY, TO THE POINT THAT YOU CLAMOR AND BEAT YOUR BREASTS FOR WAR EVEN AT THE RISK OF EVERY FOREIGNER AND CITIZEN OF IRAQ AND KUWAIT WHO YOU CLAIM TO BE THERE TO FREE!

Next, the Israelis raised the threshold of psychological pain a notch higher. In clear and direct violation of agreements with the Pentagon, Israeli aircraft started dropping cluster bombs on Lebanon. Lebanese villagers--men, women, and children--were maimed, dismembered, and killed. When you first heard about it, it sounded inexcusable to many, but after a while you for­got about your outrage and went on to other things of importance like the World Series, the prior baseball strike and Super Bowl.

Once again the U.S. Government was careful to do nothing! You had learned to accept something a little worse than before in warfare. Step by step, the Israeli violations of international law and of agreements with the U.S. had become bolder and bolder. Each time the U.S. Government gave lip service to law, morality, and a momentary concern of the American public, but each time Israel was given the green light again with hardly a pause of interruption of actions.

For instance, in June, 1981, the Israeli Air Force shot down two Syrian helicopters over Lebanon using American-made aircraft. The result was a new crisis over Syrian anti-aircraft missiles. With that crisis unresolved, Israel then destroyed the nuclear reactor in Iraq, and all the while the United States Government continued to let Israel have its own way because Israel is doing exactly what the Bolshevik military planners in the U.S. have planned.

ACCEPTANCE

Having accepted Israel's destruction of a nuclear reactor, it was only a short step beyond to accept the use of battlefield nuclear weapons.

That still left the matter of setting up Saudi Arabia as a credible threat to Israel. The U.S. was taking care of that problem while pretending to do the Saudis a favor. Early in 1982 Saudi Arabia was to began taking delivery of a fleet of F-15 Fighters, equivalent in many ways to those of Israel. On top of that, the sale of five AWACS radar surveillance planes to Saudi Arabia was being considered. The secret purpose of those arms deals with Saudi Arabia was the exact opposite of what was claimed. The U.S. claimed that it wanted to improve Saudi Arabia's national security, presumably against Russia; but the real purpose was to give Israel the excuse it needed for a pre-emptive at­tack on Saudi Arabia. AND IF YOU CANNOT RECOGNIZE THIS AS A TOTAL WORD FOR WORD PROJECTION FOR YOUR SALES AND GIFTS OF UPDATED ARMS TO SAUDI-ARABIA AND THE OTHER MIDDLE EASTERN COUNTRIES--I SUGGEST YOU STOP READING AND GO FORTH AND TURN TO YOUR NEWS BROADCASTS FOR THIS IS EXACTLY THAT WHICH THEY ARE TELLING YOU AND ASKING THE WORLD TO HELP PAY FOR IT BY "PASSING THE HAT".

The model for Israel's attack against Saudi Arabia was the attack in June against Iraq. Israel claimed that the Iraqi reactor was going to be used some day against Israel. On that basis, Israel described its pre-emptive surprise attack on Iraq as a defensive action. It was even said that Israel had saved lives by carrying out the surgical attack before the facility was completed.

This was a perfect set-up for later saying the same thing when the time would
come for Israel to attack the Saudi oil fields. The Israelis would act more and
more frightened that a Saudi Arabia armed with modern F-15's would someday use them against Israel. As proof, they would quote, out of context, past Saudi intent for a Muslim Jihad to gain control of Jerusalem and, to justify the pre-emptive nature of the raid, the Israelis would insist that they were forced to strike before or shortly after the delivery of the AWACS radar planes. As in the case of the Iraqi nuclear plant, Israel would characterize the Saudi raid as having been designed to spare as many lives as possible. The raid would not strike at heavy population centers but at the oil fields. In that way the Is­raelis would say that they had eliminated the financial basis of the alleged threat to Israel.

It was a wonderfully laid ploy because even the Saudis themselves could not believe it when they were informed of the plan--oh yes, of course, everyone was informed of the plan--makes it look grim for the potential of awakening the masses today, doesn't it?

How quickly times change. People no longer scoff at the idea that nuclear war is approaching, even suggesting use of nuclear weapons to get the price of that gas back down for the picnic crowd. Funny thing, in June 1981, just after the Israeli raid into Iraq, the New York Daily News carried an article about "Israel's oil weapon". It began:

"Israel had an oil weapon too, one just as powerful as the threat of an embargo by Saudi Arabia or any other Arab state. Israel can bomb the wells."

Further on, an aide to Israeli Prime Minister Begin was quoted as saying:

"The Saudis can cut off oil to the West, and so can we."

When Israel would decide to bomb the Saudi wells, it would do so in the same way as it bombed the Iraqi nuclear plant. Israel would use its newest and best American jet fighter bombers against Saudi Arabia, just as it did against Iraq. The raid would be launched with absolutely no advance warning, just as was done against Iraq; and just as happened to Iraq, the Israelis would make maximum use of deception in the raid itself.

Now, today, guess why you import over half of the oil used in the U.S.A.? Could it be that in the event there are no Middle Eastern oil fields producing--you and the Zionists are sitting atop plenty of fuel to keep your world global domination right on track--without competition from nations or people with the ability to use their machinery or remain mobile? I hoped you would see a flicker of light go on in the brain!

The Israeli Air Force had been carrying out mock air raids on northwestern Saudi Arabia for over two years. Every so often Israeli F-15 fighter bombers would swoop in unexpectedly across the Saudi border from the Gulf of Aqaba. As often as not, they would carry out a simulated attack on the Saudi Air Base at Tabuk. The frustrated Saudis were falling into a trap by reacting exactly as expected. They were crying out for their own F-15's so that Israel would be unable to continue those brazen over-flights. What the Saudis had so far refused to accept is that that was all a ruse, a deceptive trick.

Well, it was planned that one day in 1982 Israel would launch the real raid. At first it would look like just another of those mock bullying attacks on the Saudi Air Base but, when the Israeli jets would pass over the Base, they would not turn back as in the past. Instead, they would thunder overhead in a straight line toward the Persian Gulf. Disappearing into the undefended interior of Saudi Arabia, they would disperse to elude further detection.

As in the case of the Iraq raid, the American-manned AWACS plane would conveniently fail to locate those Israeli attackers in time, and/or give false information as to direction, craft type, etc. Within a couple of hours, nuclear fireballs would cap off the Saudi oil wells. The world would be in a state of total shock; the industrial heart of Europe and Japan would be crippled--but this would only be the beginning.

NOW HEAR THIS. THIS WILL MOST LIKELY TAKE PLACE RIGHT IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHTMARE OF A PLANNED ISRAELI/BOLSHEVIK CHEMICAL ATTACK AGAINST YOUR OWN MILITARY. WHILE IN THE MIDST OF THE TOTAL CONFUSION AND RAMPANT DEATH AND HORROR, AN ATTACK ON THOSE FIELDS WOULD GO BY WITH WIDE-OPEN ACCEPTANCE OF IT HAVING BEEN DONE BY SADDAM HUSSEIN. OH THE POTENTIAL COMING DOWN ON THIS WORLD IS DASTARDLY INDEED. PRAY THAT RUSSIA HOLDS STRONG AND HUSSEIN BIDES HIS TIME FOR IT IS INCREDIBLY IN THE BALANCE--FOR THE SURVIVAL OF THE WORLD.

Go now, and when we return we will talk of the lies regarding the safety of your military machine to survive chemical war--you will have hundreds and hundreds of thousands killed--and the Pentagon KNOWS IT!

PJ 19

CHAPTER 4

REC #3 HATONN

FRIDAY, AUGUST 31, 1990 7:38 P.M. YEAR 4 DAY 15

DISAPPOINTMENT

I feel your pain and disappointment as you are presented with truth which cannot he refuted. It is the plan that you get no news of truth and, when you do, it is buried in the back pages in small print. How many of you realize that the oil companies whose employees are being held in Iraq have stopped all salaries, benefits, health coverage, etc., for those people? Now, you tell me who is the evil one? Those are not Iraq's oil companies--they are the elitist cartel's oil companies--you know, like British Petroleum and Shell and Tex­aco, etc. Does this give you great national pride?

Do you further realize that your country is truly considering going in and sacrificing the "hostages"--your husbands and fathers--to "get the mad-man Hus­sein"? Worse, how do you feel to realize the American public stands in favor of such action? God weeps for you for you deliberately continue in your igno­rance and deceit. Let me now show you that which shall be reaped as reward for your childrens' willing service unto your nation.

VULNERABLE TO POISON GAS

The administration of President George Bush has ignored two above top-se­cret Pentagon reports concerning the vulnerability of U.S. forces to chemical weapons in committing tens of thousands of American troops to Saudi Arabia to face whatever is set up for them to face. Obviously, chemical weaponry is one of the plans, albeit not Iraq's plan, but your own and that of Israel.

I might suggest, however, that the Iraqis are fully aware of this information and HAVE THE REPORTS AND DOCUMENTATION IN THEIR HANDS. It is, again, only you innocent sleeple who are victims of the lies.

The American public has the obligation to KNOW THE FACTS OF THESE HORRENDOUS AND DELIBERATELY ORCHESTRATED EVENTS. LET US JUST TAKE THE SCENARIO, FOR BREVITY'S SAKE, THAT THE IRAQIS WOULD INVADE AND USE CHEMICAL WEAPONS. IT WILL NOT HAPPEN THAT WAY BUT CHEMICAL WEAPONS REC­OGNIZE NO CREEDS, COLORS, CAUSES OR WHO LAUNCHES THEM!

BUSH KNOWS EXACTLY WHAT THE DANGERS ARE

The Bush administration has foreknowledge that the results of this military situation can and probably will be catastrophic--described by ones who know and cannot change the action as "a foolhardy 'Charge of the Light Brigade.'"

AMERICAN AFFRONT

It is an affront to the American people, who must send their sons, husbands and fathers; daughters, sisters and mothers to Saudi Arabia for such a potentially disastrous encounter and, as the case will be, sitting ducks for your own ally to devastate.

ARE THE SOVIETS INNOCENT?

Of course not. The Soviets were eager, for the purposes of nurturing world public opinion, to join the U.S. and other nations of the world in condemning the ridiculous "invasion" of tiny Kuwait. They are not so eager, however, to send any troops to stand beside America's young patriots in battle as neither are any of the other so-called United Nations.

Then there is Israel, always eager to extend its Zionist domain, which has the U.S. set up to eliminate Iraq, its mortal enemy, and to remove the world's attention from its brutalization of the Palestinian people. No one is going to no­tice Israeli troops killing frustrated and homeless rock-throwing Palestinian children and the shameful and illegal establishment of Israeli settlements by displacing Palestinian families from the disputed West Bank. The world won t even notice that it wasn't the Iraqis who nuclear bombed the Arab oil fields for they would be too busy watching thousands of your own children dying an agonizing death on the battlefields from "friendly" chemical "errors".

GAMES

The first report concerns the results of a series of computer war games commissioned by the U.S. Air Force some four years ago to determine if Ameri­can troops could survive a chemical warfare attack anywhere around the world. I recently pointed out that this very scenario, as set up in Saudi Arabia over the Iraq situation, was set up a decade ago and the same war "games" were orchestrated and laid forth.

The second was conducted by the U.S. Army just two months ago at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Both reports found that the U.S. would encounter "horrifying" casualties if Hussein or anyone attacks with poison gas.

At Fort Leavenworth, top U.S. Army officers gathered to hear the results of a simulated encounter in the Middle East between the powerful nation of "Shattland" (code name for Iraq), which had hypothetically attacked into the vital oil fields of "Audialand" (Saudi Arabia).

It was instantly apparent that the U.S. forces would not halt Iraq without destroying the world s largest oil fields, which would create havoc for the econ­omy of the world for years.

According to Elizabeth Sigmund (I give names because you will want to confirm this story, no doubt), a British chemical weapons expert, the "really ap­palling thing for American forces on the ground is the fact of being forced into anti-chemical warfare gear which will he totally intolerable in the desert, and only fractionally effective (if at all) under any circumstances."

The Iraqis are prepared to deliver poison mustard and nerve gases by drop­ping canisters of the deadly substances from Iraqi aircraft or by Soviet-built Scud medium-range guided missiles. The Scuds are capable of delivering a payload of 1,000 pounds of a chemical agent up to 400 miles from their launch site.

Gen. Colin Powell, chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, who reportedly reviewed the results of the Fort Leavenworth exercise, said of the chemical weapons that, "It is a threat that we are concerned with." Does Colin Powell really know the plans? Come now, little babes! He went on to claim that the Iraqis have now in place numerous Scud launchers along the Kuwaiti-Saudi Arabian border, many of which have been equipped with poison gas war­heads. And what would YOU do if you were Iraq awaiting being blown off the map?

Powell said U.S. troops being sent to the Middle East are being equipped with gear to protect them from the deadly gases, of which Iraq reportedly has hundreds of thousands of tons in its arsenals. And how many tons do you think the U.S., England, Germany and Israel have? Ask anyone who has served at the special storage depots.

WHAT DO CHEMICAL WARFARE EXPERTS SAY?

They call that wondrous U.S. protection gear, "1950's horse blankets".

TEMPERATURE FACTOR

The protective gear was designed in the 1950's to protect U.S. soldiers from chemical weapons used by Soviet and other Eastern-bloc troops in Europe.

Due to the high temperatures in the desert, often 120 degrees-plus, the bulky gear, which will add at least 10 degrees to the temperature the soldier must deal with, will make it impossible for him to withstand an Iraqi gas attack for more than some 15 minutes.

"The Iraqis certainly have some of the best chemical warfare capabilities in the world," according to Dr. Billy Richardson, a deputy assistant to Secretary of Defense, Richard Cheney. "They have had a lot of practice with it; they are very capable."

Richardson said the casualties would be "horrifying" if the Iraqis use the chemicals against the American forces, or if there should be widespread accidental unleashing on the part of the American military or other United mili­tary defensive operations." What would that tell you about the "possibility" that "everyone" is loaded with chemical weapons as well as microbiological weapons? The Americans were the first and most deadly users of such weapons as far back as World War I and referred to them then and since as "Higher Forms of Killing".

The Iraqis "reportedly" have large stockpiles of mustard gas and the nerve gases Tabun and Sarin, which were initially developed by German scientists during the World War II. However, it is not known for sure what they have or if they possess Soman, the principal nerve gas in the chemical warfare inventory of the Soviet Union, which supplied most of the modern weaponry that transformed Iraq into the most powerful Arab nation in the Middle East. Of course, the rest of the world and especially the U.S. and Israel wouldn't know anything about those elements, would they?

ANTIDOTES ARE USELESS

If Soman is utilized (which is fully planned for total effectiveness), the situa­tion is bleak indeed.

Although Tabun and Sarin are deadly, Soman presents a particularly critical problem for U.S. forces.

Along with their cumbersome body covering that includes rubber boots, rub­ber hood and mask, U.S. soldiers are provided with the drug atropine, with which they would inject themselves if faced with a nerve gas attack.

However, atropine is useless in counteracting Soman. Peter Galbraith, a se­nior staff member of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, who went to Iraq to interview Kurdish survivors of poison gas attacks, said that somebody is going to get desperate very quickly and chemical weapons are bound to come into use if this confrontation goes further.

TWO-YEAR STUDY

For two years, from 1984 through September, 1986, the U.S. Air Force commissioned 40 leading chemical warfare experts, including academicians from Harvard and Massachusetts Institute of Technology, defense specialists, ac­tive and retired military officers and Pentagon scientists, to conduct a series of simulated chemical attacks in a number of global trouble spots to determine how well American forces would perform on the chemical warfare battlefield--(you see, I knew that some of you Americans might just happen to know something or other about chemical weapons).

Dr. Evan Koslow, one of the members of what was called "the Red Team", said the group found that in "an intemperate climate like the Persian Gulf, THE SURVIVABILITY OF U.S. AIR BASES 'IS NIL'. HEAT STRESS REDUCES OUR FORCES TO A HELPLESS GLOB".

SOME OF THE TRUTHS OF IT ALL

There is total probability of confrontation with utilization of chemical warheads from missiles utilizing at least mustard and nerve gases.

U.S. forces would not be able to intercept the missiles.

Casualties among American forces would rapidly mount as they would be forced to utilize the heavy protective gear. Heat stress would quickly make it impossible for the men to work and they would collapse, either from heat exhaustion or from the deadly gas fumes. The casualties would then mount astronomically.

The air bases would shut down, pilots no longer being able to operate the aircraft.

There would then likely he another follow-on attack, either with chemical or conventional weapons. The Americans would be unable to defend them­selves.

According to the Red Team report "virtually ALL of our soldiers would die and the U.S. would lose."

A spokesman at the Virginia-based defense firm, Jaycor, which was granted the Pentagon contract to establish the Red Team, said his firm "would not comment on the team's work because it was of a highly CLASSIFIED na­ture"! And so, my friends, what might you have been doing on the day the world ended? Ponder it most carefully for if you feel no fear or panic at this information--FROM YOUR OWN PEOPLE--THEN YOU ARE INDEED BEYOND IGNORANT, HAVING GROWN INTO THE DIMENSION OF TOTAL STUPIDITY!!!

WHITE HOUSE CONTINGENCY PLANNING FOR PERSIAN GULF

I am simply going to ask Dharma to reprint herein a portion of a public statement which was leaked to only one or two publications but you need to familiarize yourself with the contents. I shall protect the resource.

"SHOOTING IMMINENT"

"Part of the contingency planning on the Persian Gulf crisis by the White House and the Pentagon calls for 'military reprisals' against Iraq in the period between August 27 and September 1.

"It appears that if such an operation were actually mounted, it would be preceded by 'provocations', similar to the threats against American civilian and military personnel used to justify the U.S. move against Panamanian dictator Gen. Manuel Noriega in December, 1989.

"President George Bush has been advised by Egyptian President Hosni Mubarak that he doubted he could hold the Arab League's anti-Iraq coalition together beyond the end of September if a military stalemate developed.

"But there is an equally important domestic reason for military action against Iraq not later than September 1, if Bush is truly seriously considering it.

"The House of Representatives resumes its sessions at noon on September 5, and the Senate reconvenes at 10 A.M. on September 10. Any hostilities would have to be completed before those dates.

"In this connection, the experience of the White House and the Pen­tagon in the invasion of Panama is paramount. Then, too, the Congress was out of session and Noriega surrendered to the United States by January 3, before Congress returned. With this success in Panama, Congressional criticism was eliminated.

"NUKES TO BE USED

"The U.S. contingency plan under study calls for attack with a mix of artillery shells and bombs, including the first-ever use of NEUTRON WARHEADS, nuclear weapons which kill personnel but do not de­stroy military equipment.

"Under this strategy, Kuwaiti oil wells and ports will remain intact, and Kuwait can immediately resume oil exports and bring down the price of oil on the world markets. (Hatonn: of course the Kuwaitis would be dead also but that must be simply incidental.)

"An important secret element includes bombing the headquarters where Saddam is located in the hope that be would be killed. Bush is determined that the failure to kill Col. Muammar el-Kadaffi during the 1986 U.S. raid on Libya would not be repeated in the case of Saddam.

"Assuming his plans are undertaken, and they succeed, Bush would effectively blunt criticism within the United Nations of the U.S. eco­nomic sanctions against Iraq and would be seen, instead, as a bold, vic­torious leader.

"Finally, Bush could expect that a victory over Iraq with minimum loss of American lives would prompt the American people to elect enough Republicans (and more Zionists) to the Senate to give him control of that legislative body."

Ah yes, aren't Congressional recesses and Executive Orders wondrous things for a dictator's use'? So much for you ones who blindly say, "God is in his heaven and all is right with the world," and, "I'll just find myself and practice Ascension". When you *et up here I hope you look up old Hatonn because I want to be among the first to tell your brethren how it works! Of course, if you ascend through a nuclear blast--it doesn't count as a truly "controlled" and "learned" method of Ascension. Further, if you are a survivor who didn't learn your Ascension lessons and are stuck with burying all those millions of dead bodies who didn't "ascend" either--don't complain to your upstairs brothers about not being forewarned!

God rest ye merry gentlemen, let nothing you dismay--
just dance and dance and sing thine songs
for the beast has you at bay!
Curse this scribe and curse this truth
and denounce the call of God-‑
for in the ending dance, my friend,
'twill be ye atop the sod!

(You might well find that you did not ascend properly and there is no one left to put you 'neath that sod.)

Walk within the shelter of my wings, chelas, and I shall care for you--you're not heavy to carry for you are my brother! Good night and sweet dreams! Will you fly with the great and powerful whirlwind unto the heavens or will you simply reap the ravages of the whirlwind? It is indeed your choice! AHO!

PJ 19

CHAPTER 5

REC #1 ATON/HATONN

SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 1, 1990 8:57 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 16

I am come to rest upon thine heart for I am your Father who would not take thine responsibility but rather, carry thine burden which ye are willing to release unto me. Little one, you cannot live in isolation in totality and yet, ye must write of wondrous and horrendous matters. We must have thine full attention for thine journey is in the making. Ones do not realize that they slow our work while we restore balance unto you for they perceive we simply sit and pour the information as water from a pitcher. I cannot take your "responsibility" from you--I can only assist in allowing you to see what exactly IS that responsibility and allow you to discern priorities of focus.

Do you "judge" another as that reflection of self, perhaps? Or do you "act" in order to bring into wholeness and value that other "within the glass" instead of from the reflection? Do not deny me entry, child, for ye are mine and ye will confront thine intent the same as all. What you perceive as your failures may well not be thine own. To cast the disease from thine sight and render it helpless in temporary bindings through absence does naught for the disease.

As example, the solution to the Saddam "problem" is most often expressed as "kill Saddam"; will that heal the problem? Perhaps you get rid of Saddam and take on ME! Perhaps he is naught but kindergarten leader.

WHEN YE ARE PERFECTION IN MIND AND ACTION, THEN AND ONLY THEN, DO YOU SHARE IN JUDGMENT--AND I DO NOT DO SO EVEN THEN--CAN YOU NOT BE A LITTLE MORE GIVING--SURELY YOUR HEADACHE WITH YOUR SITUATION CANNOT BE MORE GREAT THAN IS MINE! IF I CAN PUT UP WITH YOUR AN­TICS WITH LOVE, FORGIVENESS AND UNDERSTANDING AS A SPECIES GONE INSANE, CAN YOU NOT BE ACCEPTING OF THE LEAST OF MINE? SO BE IT. YOU DO NOT LOSE ONES FROM YOUR GROUP OR FROM THE FAMILY IF YOU ARE ALWAYS AS JUST AND GIVING UNTO THE FIRST AS UNTO THE LAST, AND WHAT DO YE MEAN BY "EARN"? WHAT DOES ONE NEED DO "IN YOUR OPINION" TO EARN A THING OR SUPPORT? DO YOU "GIVE" FOR YOURSELF OR FOR 'THEM"? I TREASURE THE WIDOW'S MITE MORE THAN THE MILLIONS FROM HE WHO HAS GREAT WEALTH IF THE MILLIONS ARE GIVEN FOR INTENT TO­TALLY OF "RETURN" AND NOT FOR THE JOY OF THE GIVING. ONES WHO ERR ARE MOST OFTEN TRAPPED IN THE ERROR BY THOSE OF YOU, WHO THROUGH SUPERIORITY, PLACE THEM WITHIN THE INESCAPABLE BINDINGS.

EVERY SITUATION IS GIVEN FORTH IN DIFFERENCE SO THAT YOU
MUST THINK AND DISCERN PROPERNESS OF ACTION FOR THE CIRCUMSTANCE. FOR INSTANCE, A TWELVE-YEAR-OLD BOY LURED INTO THE BED OF THE PROSTITUTE IS NOT THE SAME AS A FIFTY-YEAR-OLD MAN LURED INTO THE SAME BED. AND FURTHER, HOW MANY PROS­TITUTES COME IN THE FORM OF SPOUSES? IT IS THE MISUSE IN DELIBERATENESS AND THE BREAKING OF MINE LAWS WHICII IS THE DASTARDLY ACT THAT NEEDS ATTENTION IN EITHER CASE--BUT CER­TAINLY, EACH CIRCUMSTANCE BEARS DIFFERING RESPONSE. It is the act which must he confronted in its own context. Are you perhaps more "guilty of wrongdoing" as the judge than the perpetrator? Which actions shall bring you closer unto me? Be cautious that you not limit ME! An enemy be­come a true friend is indeed the most valuable asset of all. A child come into wisdom through love and tutoring is a jewel in thine crown--the prodigal son come home in truth is the crown gem of life. BUT EACH MUST TURN FROM THE EVIL PATH AND, TO COMPLETE THE CYCLE, THERE MUST BE FORGIVENESS FROM THOSE WHO PROJECT AND FROM THOSE WHO RECEIVE LEST YE SIMPLY BE THE FOOL AND DUPE. FURTHER, WHAT IS THE "RUSH"?

Do you somehow find that you must place the money into the hands of the thief before he even decides whether or not he wishes to give up his profes­sion as thief? Do you INVITE the downhill of another's intent through YOUR OWN actions and pronouncements? WHAT IS YOUR RUSH? ARE YOU SO INTENT ON BEING WHATEVER YOU PERCEIVE TO BE "FAIR" ACCORDING TO ANOTHER'S OPINION, OR EVEN THINE OWN, THAT YOU BECOME UNJUST? TO RECEIVE OF TRUE "JUSTNESS" REQUIRES THE PROVING OF THE INTENT--NOT SIM­PLY "WORDS" OF EMPTY MEANING TO PASS OVER AN AWK­WARD SITUATION HOPING TO SAVE FACE OR PROJECT PURITY. I EXPECT YOU OF MY LEADERS TO ACT ACCORDING TO JUS­TICE--NOT THINE WHIMS OF SELF-INDECISION OR PRO­NOUNCEMENT OF OPINIONS. A CRY FOR HELP IS NOT THE SAME AS A CRY IN TANTRUM EVEN IF THE TEARS ARE EQUAL. THINK UPON THESE THINGS THAT YOU MIGHT GAIN WISDOM IN GROWTH AND ACTIONS FOR YOU HAVE NOT SPARE "TIME" FOR DWELLING UPON THESE THINGS OF PHYSICAL MANIFESTA­TIONS. IF THESE THINGS FILL THINE TIME THEN YOU ARE MOST SURELY IN THE WRONG LOCATION FOR I EXPECT MORE OF MY CHILDREN THAN OF THE DARK FRAGMENTS WHO ARE IN IGNORANCE OF TRUTH. THAT IS JUSTICE!

Look first into thine own basket of errors, addictions and judgments which might be applicable unto self and then--only then--cast thine stones. Further, just to scatter of thine rocks about at random to strike and hurt to prove thine own self a great wisdom might be carefully looked at most diligently! To wield power and control simply because you are the stronger and the other per­ceived as helpless does naught but strengthen the bindings and rebellion. If thine doorstep is beyond reproach and thine past errors have been fully served in restitution from that which you permitted or committed--then check thine rock pile and see if perhaps kindness and love might serve thee better.

No, Dharma, it will he you who rises above thine personal hurt and we most surely shall write for the time of crisis is upon the land and this is our mission. If you must keep separation, make it be separation from human impact--not separation from God and your work. Remember, there are none so judgmen­tal of another as those who have finally thrown off the shackles of an addic­tion. Give allowance to the other who continues in the ways of Satan at half the age. What were YOU doing at the same? Is your mission to serve God in our journey herein or place thine detective talents upon denouncement of those who cannot see light? Remember well--too bright the glare of light dumped upon the eyes is more damaging unto the eyes than is the twilight darkness. Helplessness and error in actions causes only further rebellion to protect of self; love and nurturing allow the child within to grow into the light. You do not treat sickness with the club--you allow the mind to come into bal­ance through the support of love and it can heal itself. Think not that the de­fensive child within does not. SEE the things amiss--it does, but it blames itself for whatever "punishment" another feels suitable to pronounce upon it.

Does this mean you allow misbehavior in your presence? No, but to bring pain to an already suffering "other" is less than perfection of intent even if through simple carelessness. There is a difference in being a Commander through leadership and simply being a "Boss". Some of you would do well to look within and see thine intent.

Protect of self in guidance and place thine property in security during the growing of the other--especially those who cannot be excised from thine attachment, and allow the changes to be proven first-then, if the disease does not diminish, use the scalpel. But confront the problem individual--do not simply tattle on his/her perceived shortcomings. 'Tis better to cleanse the doormat of the mud than to simply throw out the muddy doormat. Further, make very, very sure there is no mud left on thine own feet before kicking him who has muddy feet. Have ye bent to wash thine brother's feet of the mud or do you bar him from thine presence because his feet are muddy--and he has no water with which to clean them? LOOK MOST CAREFULLY WITHIN AT WHY YOU ACT AND SPEAK AS YOU DO AND YOU MAY GAIN MUCH INSIGHT INTO SELF.

Each of you who feel the need to ask questions of me are always most welcome to do so. If, however, you feel you must make that inquiry through an­other human--watch out, for you are not listening unto the response and you are shifting thine responsibility unto "other". If ye ask guidance with intent of hearing the instructions--so be it; if you seek until you find another with "your already accepted opinion", then look again at why you would do such a thing.

Neither do ye treat a banana as you would a walnut. Both are valid but you do not treat a child as you would a deliberately roving spouse. The require­ment for responsible behavior is the same, the responsibility unto the "other" is not. What contribution have YOU made into the circumstance? If it be a child of any age--YOU as a parent have created the major part of the person­ality and resulting actions in thine own measure. If you meet as ones of "age" in "adult sequence", you have not caused that one to be as he/she is and there­fore, YOU cannot bear the "blame" lest the other destroy you for that which you are not responsible. See thine own contradictions before judging another and ye shall soon cease to sit in thine almighty judgments.

Check to see if that which YOU desire another to do is YOUR destiny or theirs. Are you possibly precipitating the very situation you claim to denounce? Look within to see WHY you would do such a thing. Is it to say, "I told you so, look how brilliant and right I am"? Or, do you say, "...come with me and I will nurture you until you can see more clearly, the path"?

Do you give that which you "have" unto even the stranger instead of unto thine own because YOU judge of them? How have you the right to do that? Do you cast the opportunity unto the strangers who appear to have the greater gift to bring--or do ye tend of thine own where charity must begin?

Do you give a gift filled with strings? Do you give forth love filled with strings? Do you take a gift from another and then effort to turn and purchase that very gift from the giver"? DO YOU SET THE EXAMPLE THAT YOU WOULD HAVE ALL OTHERS FOLLOW--OR JUST THE ONES YOU WISH TO "IMPRESS"? SO BE IT--FOR THIS GROUP SHALL COME INTO BALANCE AND LOVE OR YE SIMPLY SHALL NOT FLOUR­ISH. I MOST POINTEDLY SUGGEST THAT EACH MIND EVERY WORD POURING FROM BETWIXT THINE LIPS FOR THE WORD BUILDS OR TEARS DOWN MORE POWERFULLY THAN ANY SWORD. IF THE WORD FITS, WEAR IT!

I AM THINE SHIELD AND BUCKLER; DO NOT TURN FROM ME LEST YE CHOOSE AGAIN OF DARKNESS. I AM ATON. I KNOW WHO I AM AND I KNOW WHO YOU ARE---DO YOU?

*****

Hatonn present to continue. I humbly thank you Father, for your strength and lesson for we grow sloppy in our frustrations and prideful in our work. May we always be given to carefully "think" before we act or speak. But give us wisdom to not become bogged in either to allow entrapment from inaction. 'Tis better to repent than to be lost in inaction for by a man's deeds shall he be judged for if intent is pure--so shall be the deeds. AHO!

Beloved Father/Mother Creator; My Spirit, you are Omnipotent. Your name is Holy. May your realm be incarnate in me. May your power reveal itself within me on Earth and in the Heaven. Give me today my daily bread, and thus, let me recognize my transgressions and errors, and I shall recognize the truth. Do not lead me into temptation and confusion, but deliver me from er­ror. For yours, God, is the realm within me and the power and the knowledge and truth forever!

Oh, though we walk through these shadows, even unto death, allow us to know that Thou are with us for we become weary and frightened and lose of our way in the darkness--please hold our hands, Father, for we are but chil­dren in this long, long journey into truth. Amen. Take my hand, little sister, little brother--I am your elder brother and I know the way--may I always hear the light in honor and perfection that I not lead you astray--I am Hatonn in humble gratitude to be allowed to share this journey and this mission with you, my family of Light. May I always project wisdom that you remember wisdom for the time of the cycles rests heavily upon us as we have come to bear our portion of truth unto the people. Our light must be without soot and our lamps polished that the smudges do not leave another in darkness. Are we totally "proud" of that which we do and say? WE ARE WORTHY OF PERFECTION--LET US NOT BE CONTENT WITH LESS! EXCUSES ARE OF SATAN--ACTION IN TRUTH THROUGH THE WORD IS GOD! I, HATONN, BEND MY KNEES UNTO YOU, MY HUMAN FAM­ILY AND UNTO MY FATHER, ATON, WHO IS MY PERFECTION, THAT I MAY SERVE IN TRUTH UNTO BOTH FOR WE ARE BUT ONE SEEKING OUR WAY AGAIN INTO AND WITHIN THAT PERFECTION. HOME IS A WONDROUS PLACE INDEED. AND SO IT SHALL BE!

It is most difficult indeed to move back into the pain and truth of the worldly chaos but our work demands that we bring truth and, therefore, it requires that we attend that which is about us in this physical format. So be it for we shall do of our work to the best of our capabilities--and by the way--WE ARE CAPABLE OF PERFECTION!

Oberli and Dharma were astounded to witness the news items this morning and, in case you missed the projection, I shall refresh you as to content.

YOUR GOVERNMENT is going to give Israel an additional $1 BILLION to offset the military equipment to be placed in Saudi Arabia and to counter the threat of Iraq upon the poor Zionists in Israel. HOW MUCH PROOF DO YOU SLEEPING CHILDREN NEED BEFORE YOU STOP YOUR OWN DESTRUCTION? SO BE IT!

Dear ones, they are ceasing to call themselves Israelis--they now are referring to themselves as Zionists and requesting that the world recognize them as such.

Another program, Larry King Live, had "journalists" on the panel. One actually spoke of the bombing of the Iraq nuclear facility of which we have just written--and ended up shouting in emotional expression "THANK GOD FOR ISRAEL!" Would you actually defile God by thanking him for murder, deceit, destruction and evil? Well, you do it every day!

What of assassination of Hussein? Is that not murder? Is that not murder through planned intent because his opinion differs from your leaders? His opinion does not necessarily differ from YOURS--for you have no notion as to his ideas in the least. You are told by YOUR controllers what opinion you will have about the man you know NOTHING about. The stories of his ac­tions are lies given through your lying and controlled media. You do not even have ones with objecting opinion on the talk shows unless they are so "far out" that the interview can be presented as heresy and hysteria. I can guarantee you that none of you who can quote the Journals will be allowed very much participation on the major networks.

Neither will the Journals be allowed in the reading boxes in the battlefields of Saudi Arabia where the soldiers have naught to do but vegetate, wait, sweat and read. May God truly have mercy for the job is great indeed.

Let us look at assassination as an objective possibility or probability without benefit of moral input: I quote from two letters to the Editor of the Wall Street Journal of August 31, 1990. I will not quote from the original article to which there are these responses for I believe you can receive the picture without taking the time. Obviously, the discussion revolves around the legality of such assassination, etc. Mr. Crovitz wrote the editorial; Ronnie Dugger and Fran­cis A. Boyle respond.

Ronnie Dugger, Publisher, The Texas Observer:

"In the context of implying that the U.S. should assassinate or abet the assassination of Saddam Hussein, Mr. Crovitz states, "President Bush should be free to choose his military strategy without having to worry about legalities." If Mr. Bush is so free, so is Mr. Hussein, who has al­ready used chemical weapons on his own people and threatens to do so again on Israel's people; so, in retrospect, was Hitler; so, in the fu­ture will be any head of state. The inhibitions that have been rein­forced by the accumulated body of international treaties and law would be simply swept away.

"Mr. Crovitz also declares: "It demeans the law to try to force the circle of the rule of law into the square of an international battlefield." Without that circle there is nothing, in our era of nuclear and chemical weapons, to prevent that square from becoming our vast common grave.

"The mass murderer Saddam Hussein should be overthrown, and if he dies in the event so be it. But as to waging war without "worry about legalities", Mr. Crovitz should be more careful. President Bush--or Mr. Hussein--might be reading."

Francis A. Boyle, Professor of International Law, University of Illinois:

"L. Gordon Crovitz asserted that the U.S. government's 'executive order against assassinations is not even a law. (What if We Had a War and No One Invited the Lawyers'? Rule of Law, op-ed page, Aug. 8). Nothing could be further from the truth. The rule to that effect found in President Reagan's Executive Order 12333 of 1981 is based upon ar­ticle 23(b) or the regulations annexed to Hague Convention No. IV: 'It is especially forbidden..to kill or wound treacherously individuals be­longing to the hostile nation or army.' Paragraph 31 of U.S. Depart­ment of the Army Field Manual 27:10, 'The Law of Land Warfare' (1956), authoritatively defines this provision to mean: 'This article is construed as prohibiting assassination, proscription or outlawry of an enemy....'

"Beyond Executive Order 12333, Hague Convention No. IV is a 'treaty' that has received the advice and consent of the U.S. Senate and is therefore 'the supreme Law of the Land' according to Article 6 of the U.S. Constitution. And even if Congress were to enact a statute that expressly repealed the rule found in Hague Regulation article 23(b) that still would not help. This is because the Nuremberg Tribunal of 1945 expressly ruled that the rules found in the Hague Regulations had entered into customary international law as of 1939. Even more re­cently, the U.S. District Court for the District of Columbia held in 1980 that Chile's assassination of Orlando Letelier on the streets of Wash­ington was 'clearly contrary to the precepts of humanity as recognized in both national and international law.'

Hence, it is the longstanding position of the U.S. government that the assassination of anyone--let alone a head of state or head of govern­ment--is a violation of the laws and customs of warfare and therefore an international and domestic crime. Any government officials who order assassinations would be subject to prosecution in any state of the world that obtained jurisdiction over them. The repeal of Executive Order 12333 would not change this."

Oh pain and agony upon me. This, of course, excludes the CIA, FBI and all Global Cartel Rulers. You see not one word (nor do you hear one word from your side) about the justice of God or the moral implications of murder.

I hereby remind you of some rules:

1. Thou shall have no other Gods before me. That includes oil.

2. Never worship any God other than me. That includes oil, money, etc.

3. Never make idols; don't worship images and don't bow down unto them. That includes oil, dictators and evil leaders.

4. Do not use MY name in making vows ye have no intention of keeping nor to bring blessings upon evil ways. I shall not overlook thine doing such. If ye ask me to smite thine brother to spite him--I shall most likely smite thee sharply.

5. Keep my days Holy--all seven of them!

6. Honor thine parents--but parents must give forth example worthy of honor.

7. YOU MUST NOT KILL!

8. YOU MUST NOT LIE AND DECEIVE IN EVIL INTENT.

9. YOU MUST NOT COVET OR BURN WITH DESIRE FOR AN­OTHER MAN'S WIFE, NOR ENVY HIM FOR HIS OWN PROPERTY.

10. THOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY OR PRACTICE FORNICATION LEST YOU TURN INTO THE TOOLS OF SATAN.

DO UNTO ANOTHER AS YE WOULD HAVE THAT ONE DO UNTO YOU! LOVE THINE NEIGHBOR AND LOVE SELF THAT YOU MIGHT LOVE THAT NEIGHBOR AS WITHIN THE GOODNESS OF SELF.

Oh, you think I messed up the recitation of those commandments? If you know so much about the commandments of God then why do you not live by them? It is hard to say "oops, I didn't know, if you realize even Hatonn has put them out of proper order!" So be it!

By golly, I forgot a good one: Thou shalt not steal! That includes oil, nations, lives, property and all that is proprietary unto another. And perhaps the best of all: THOU SHALL NOT JUDGE LEST YE BE JUDGED--AND POS­SIBLY FOUND WANTING!

I want to tell you a little story about Shaka Zulu. Shaka was a most practical man who pronounced himself God of the Zulus. Well, he was growing up and he was a participant in war and he was "serious" about those wars. It ap­peared no one else was the least bit serious about them.

He participated and watched while the two enemies carefully dressed for war in their tribal finery and then the leaders of the troops would carefully count off and mark the exact distance the two would stand apart for the battle. Then he watched and was forced to participate while the "timing" was prop­erly counted for the encounter. Then he had to watch as the spears were aimed at the "shields" of the enemy and the "coup" was counted. Then he had to stand back as the "winner" was declared and the loser retreated with heads bowed--but rarely was there blood shed at an actual battle--that was shed be­hind the scenes causing the battle in the first place.

Well, Shaka saw no point in that kind of foolishness so he grew and took control of the army and the first "war" he marched his troops in and butchered everyone within sight. But you know what? He ruined the game and purpose of the encounter forever! You see, a war must run blood into the sands and rivers or apparently you have no beaten loser. In this case of the Middle East--you try to mix blood with oil and the two shall never mix, for it is the law of physics.

Neither shall ye mix of God and Satan for you will choose one or the other--YE SHALL NOT BE GIVEN UNTO BOTH!

It shall be indeed long before peace shall rest upon your lands--it can be an instant thing within thine being!

In love and wondrous caring, I take leave. May you find that peace within that you can understand the rest of it.

Saalom, Hatonn to clear. Good-day.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 6

REC #1 HATONN

SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER 2, 1990 8:15 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 17

In the glory of the morning of another day given unto our use, we kneel in gratitude to our loving Creator who is allowing our awakening that we might share truth and reclaim HIS kingdom. I am Hatonn in service that I might serve and share whatever higher wisdom I have been shown in my higher journeys. May we walk together in grace. Amen.

TODAY, 9/2/90

Generalize! You must generalize for everything is attached to everything and the elaborate Satanic PLAN is laid forth in massively "seeming" fragmentation. Attach those fragments which are released unto you "in passing" and you shall soon be seeing the picture as a whole.

Try to remember labels and places for it is imperative that you improve your memories for the Cartel and Government depend on you to forget all details and then your input is invalid because you will make errors and they will discount ALL you project. However, do not wait to place the puzzle pieces in proper placement for you need not names to see the picture unfolding. Nei­ther will you see the picture unless you cement into your memories, for func­tioning data availability, the contents of the Journals--all of them along with the Expresses for we have given you working education with which to build your tapestry.

CONSIDER TODAY

What have you to work with this day which can be gleaned from the non-news and applied to the way it really is?

From the foregoing Expresses immediately sent to you, there are many things blatantly obvious about the goings on in the Middle East and hidden clues and messages abound like fruit flies to an orchard.

Look at Kuwait and Iraq and what happened. It is obvious that the "incident of 'invasion' of Kuwait" was timely orchestrated. What would cause that to happen right on cue for your Congress, Economic Summit (including Thatcher and the Shadow Government), etc.

There are two major pools of oil under consideration: one under Iraq/Kuwait
and one under Saudi Arabia. The British were "slant pumping" from Kuwait.

FROM Iraq and Kuwait (original Iraqi citizens, remember) asked for immediate help. So we have the incident!

There was never any intent whatsoever to move into Saudi Arabia nor do anything other than bring Kuwait back home within Iraq.

The chemicals used in the Iran/Iraq War were used by Israel, not Iraq. Israel, further, bombed a nuclear power plant in Iraq with total hostility and illegality and was only "blessed" for her wondrous service. No sanctions are ever placed on Israel for anything murderous and heinous that they do.

Yesterday the U.S. announced that Israel will receive another "additional" $1 BILLION-PLUS to beef up her defense simply because of the "added threat?" of the expected strengthening of the military in Saudi Arabia. Also, there would be a FORGIVENESS OF OVER $7 BILLION IN DEBT TO EGYPT.

Today, along with Jesse Jackson, came Americans released from Iraq. An older citizen stood before God and Country and said, "Thanks to God and Jesse Jackson we are home." and with tears and his voice breaking, he continued, "God forgive me for saying this, but our State Department DID ABSO­LUTELY NOTHING TO HELP US!"

Now, today, it is announced that the other hostages will be released soon from Lebanon and Iran--because there is no longer any point in holding them with attention turned to Iraq. No, it is because your Secretary of State has been "vacationing" among those other nations with pocketbooks and promises and shuttling in and out of Israel, giving them money and promises, also--while your dictator appears to be fishing and golfing.

If a major offensive is done by the U.S., it must be done immediately or further opinion has to swing so that when Congress reconvenes there can be a "declared" war. This is not likely because things are "going so well"; they will decide to allow this wondrously brilliant dictator to continue to handle things. Note WHO of your congressmen are over greeting and supporting your children in those uniforms: The Keating five bribe takers such as Glenn and Cranston and ones such as Moynihan, etc. Don't miss these political insults to your intelligence as citizens.

Note that when asked how can this war be supported in America when "we have no funds", the response is, "debt", but, "necessary increase in debt". And who benefits from increased debt? Ah so! Well, how about the $7 BILLION forgiven from Egypt? Oh, you say, that is owed to the Banks! And who owns the Banks? But, who pays for the interest, notes and principle on those loans?--ah yes, the U.S. taxpayer.

Another CLUE! Jordan is now into rationing. Rationing with coupons al­ready printed and ready. Why? The Jordanian citizen, just like you, thinks it is because of the war with Iraq and are complaining loudly---but wait, King Hussein announced it is NOT because of the war but that rationing was al­ready "REQUIRED" and "GUIDELINES HANDED DOWN FOR PROCEDURES" FROM THE INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND!

MEANWHILE BACK AT THE RANCH

What IMMEDIATELY happened in America on August 2nd? Absolutely! Instant mobilization of troops and down came the already prepared sanctions against Iraq. The U.N. went into overtime sessions meeting demands of the Global Cartel Rulers. Instant dispersement of troops began and an emptying of ALL of your military bases! Where did all your children go? Where did all the military hardware go? Well, they were shuttled here and there and kept in convoys, and still are, under the guise of shipping out to Saudi Arabia. But ALL of them have not ended up over there--unless, of course, the government can't count even for the simple and uneducated public. Further, where did they put them in Saudi Arabia? That's right--all over the sand dunes. Why? Oh, I see, to practice them with the death suits called anti-gas equipment (which was never intended for use by Saddam--nor is or was an attack into, over, on, through or nothing--Saudi Arabia).

BUT, AND HEAR ME WELL: DISPERSED TROOPS ARE NOT EFFECTIVE TARGETS FOR RUSSIAN COSMOSPHERES! Russia rules space--remember! I know this because I meet a lot with Russian Cosmonauts and leaders.

Why does Russia suddenly declare herself no longer a world "super-power"? BECAUSE SHE RULES SPACE AS YOU KNOW IT!

The Soviet Union will again become simply "Russia" for the satellite "bloc" had become an intolerable burden and the economic system of Russia was deplorable. You had new rulers in Russia and the old Bolsheviks ended up in the middle of the British Banking Cartel and in America along with the new Zionist hoodlums who now control your Government with an iron fist. They don't even bother to change the name to protect the lie any longer--why dont you just listen to your own non-news!

BUT YOU SAID - -

I said that the Bolshevik/Cartel/Zionists "planned" a nuclear war and strike against Russia and that they also "intend' to nuke the Saudi oil fields and dump chemicals on your children to cover the action. That does NOT mean it will come off that way, my friends. It simply means that the "probability" of such stupidity looms like death over your camps.

Russia has opted to declare she will NOT PARTICIPATE in the madness and actually efforts to calm and save face for Saddam so all sorts of agreements can be offered and accepted. Meanwhile, and this is also in your news, THE SAUDIS WILL PAY FOR COVERT CIA OPERATIONS TO INSURE OVERTHROW OF THE IRAQ GOVERNMENT FROM WITHIN, SANCTIONED BY THE U.S. WHO SAYS IT SUPPORTS TILE ACTION BUT WITH BUDGET CUTS TO THE CIA "CANT AFFORD THE OPERATION"; but it CAN afford to forgive $7 BILLION in debt to the U.S. taxpayers and give another Billion-plus dollars to Israel.

What kind of "deals" do you think have been made by Baker and the British representatives running around in Iran, etc.? Well, riot as good as they would like.

Now, why all the "fishing" scenes? To cause you to recognize that you now have a DICTATOR and no longer a "PRESIDENT".

BUT--why do you think this "dictator" is lowering himself to go to Finland next Sunday to meet with Gorbachev'? Further, why do you REALLY think the shuttle is not being launched?

Oh, golly gee-whiz, I hear you say. This means we are probably safe from a nuclear war because the world will turn around into a nice cozy fireside chat or two. Will it? You are still surrounded on ALL sides with Russian nuclear missiles; there are still as many KGB in the CIA as Americans; the world is already functioning under the U.N. Charter "as it" and then there are those con­founded Russian Cosmospheres.

Well, if either side nukes the other, it will be basically with Neutron and Hydrogen Bombs--that makes a nasty atmosphere for everyone in the northern hemisphere and Russia is not ready, for goodness sakes, to give up Earth base for she, too, plans to control Earth and knows that she can easily do so--but it renders it useless for a period of time!

They have taken out your satellites and have not allowed you a foot-hold in space all the while you have bought their "peace" with wheat, corn, and commercial technology and MONEY! YOU HAVE ALSO TAKEN RESPONSIBILITY FOR ALL THOSE "DISPOSED OF" EAST-BLOC COUNTRIES WHO ARE SUCH A BURDEN.

How have they managed this? With bombs at the base of every electric producing dam, and other strategic places in the U.S. and hundreds of strategically placed Cosmospheres ready, willing and most able to disrupt weather, such as producing instant and unexpected killer tornados, floods, winds, etc.--anywhere and/or all over The American Continents at will, along with detona­tion of the bombs. Oh, and you forgot--the earth faults. Above your fault systems sit beauteous cosmospheres at strategic intervals to "SINK" the NORTH AMERICAN continent into a series of islands--INSTANTLY! Detonate the earth plates and instantly, DEVASTATING EARTHQUAKES! THEY DON'T NEED TO HAVE A NUCLEAR WAR WHICH "SHOWS". THEY CAN BRING YOU TO CATASTROPHE IN FIVE MINUTES BY "NATURAL DISAS­TERS".

A MAJOR "SIGN"

What appears as just another "Indian" "thing" between the Oka's and Canadians is not "just another thing". It is another "Wounded Knee" and it is a sign of signs for the Ancient receivers. It is like a newspaper headline regarding the cycles which is only missed on your commercial idiots.

Don't forget for one minute the law of cycles--that which goes out, comes back. What do you think might be the cause of those wondrously radioactive clouds headed your way from outer space as spoken of by Commander Soltec? You guessed it--radioactive waste sent up in rockets and exploded warheads! What you send out from the prison shall certainly be sent right back unto you who sent it forth. With increased blessings for its worthy use, of course.

Well, perhaps when all else fails--you can send your "Pink Panthers" against Gay Bashing out to stand for God. Is there not yet enough vileness, corrup­tion and revulsion against God to fill you ones? This is all to remind you of WHY these things will be happening unto you.

A wrathful God? Oh perish the thought--God hasn't done a thing to you, you have set it up to the tiniest detail for yourselves. God doesn't need to do a thing even if He wanted to! God will simply ALLOW JUSTICE TO FIND ITS TRUTH! Those who follow in His path and humble in His work shall walk in safety and beauty for His "GOODNESS" shall prevail and yet not one iota of evil shall come within His place of abode.

You may denounce this scribe, Hatonn and all of heaven--it matters not! If you have listened to the ones who pronounce these truths as lies, fear-mon­gering and evil--I suggest that YOU watch your non-news with a bit more clarity. YOU ARE IN DESPERATE AND CATASTROPHIC CIRCUM­STANCE! My scribe weeps; she does not laugh as "in the last laugh" for her pain is great indeed for she, too, is but human with love of life, family and above all, patriotic love of her Motherland, America. These ones have will­ingly stepped forward and offered their very lives to awaken you to the loss of your government and Constitution (and freedom) to the treasonists and traitors who have stolen your very existence--and you ridicule and call them "evil cultists".

"The day of harvest for these things shall indeed be terrible throughout your lands, for that which you have done unto mine lambs and servants," sayeth the Lord.

Dharma, get this into the printing for I have not space nor inclination to give you more details regarding your markets, economy collapse, etc. I think it is obvious that there will be an assumption of at least another week and obviously, the military equipment business will flourish and the defense/military budget will springboard for the Cartel corporations and Global Rulers. Only you the people shall be given into death and destruction at their hands--death is often the "easy" route, dear friends. Further, if stupidity doesn't rule the day, so shall treasury bills and savings bonds, etc. The government has to "visibly" "legitimately" cover these costs so you think you haven't been "scr- - uh, had". Gold will continue to fluctuate--and remember, the plans are to take the stockmarket higher, if possible, and then dump it! The Cartel has Japan in a box now and China is emerging bigger than life itself!

BY THE WAY

Just a little "fun" secret to allow you to leave this in a lighter mood. Remem­ber the Marcos' theft of all that Philippine money? Forget it, chelas. Marcos, had a deal going with billions of dollars in gold which was being converted into money and placed in Switzerland. It had not one thing to do with the Philippines, and the government and lawyers and everybody, except you, knew it. It was tangled up with military (a General), and I shan't give nationality, and was actually transferred, etc., by ones who would be unknown to most but would be recognized within this local group--WITH PROOF OF PARTICIPATION AND READY TO COME FORTH IF ADANAND K. AND EMELDA WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN ACQUITTED. Oh, the games people play and the stupid things done in total ignorance of truth. So be it.

Let us close, chela, and go from this place for a portion of this day--you have reached near overload and fatigue. You must have respite. Thank you for your service and thank you, the readers, for your attention. SALU

Hatonn to clear, please. May you turn and walk again with God for He awaits your earnest call. May you be given to see the lighted way. AHO.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 7

REC #1 HATONN

TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 4, 1990 11:45 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 19

Because we have a very long afternoon of meetings, we shall move on with the Journal and make no particular comments on your international situation. If you can't see the incredible bunk going on then you had better continue to catch up on history, especially the history of activities and arms gifts and sales to Israel from your country.

EMBARGO FOLLOWING IRAQI BOMBING BY ISRAEL

After it became obvious that Israel had bombed the nuclear plant in Iraq there was a world outcry of "foul, foul". At first the U.S. did nothing but as outcry rose it was decided to place an embargo on F-16 Jet Fighter Bombers pending delivery to Israel.

Less than six weeks later the embargo was lifted and, of course, had no impact what-so-ever. It was intended to have no meaning just as every other Ameri­can protest against Israel in over 33 years. The brief F-16 embargo was only for public consumption. It was a totally cosmetic move purely for the sake of appearance. By July 17, 1981, the fickle mind of the American public had moved on to other things, just as it always does. And so the F-16's were to be released to Israel.

The announcement was to be made for the F-16's release on July 17 and the press was ready and the public paid no attention--but, the expected announcement didn't come forth that day, instead there was a nice new shock from the Middle East. The Israeli Air Force launched ALL-OUT BOMBING RAIDS ON CIVILIAN TARGETS THROUGHOUT SOUTHERN LEBANON. The bridge over the Ligani River was attacked, causing heavy damage and killing many people. The oil pipe line from Saudi Arabia which all of Lebanon depended upon for gasoline and other fuels, was attacked and blown up. As reported by the BBC, but not American television, Israeli jets bombed every major town throughout southern Lebanon; and Beirut, poor Beirut--wave after wave of Israeli war planes thundered over that city which was once the peaceful pearl of the Middle East.

American-made jets with Star of David insignia rained a holocaust of devastation on heavily populated civilian communities. The pilots, many with U.S. and Israeli DUAL CITIZENSHIP, were practicing genocide on the defense­less Lebanese civilians. As the smoke cleared and the moans of anguish faded away, the dimensions of Lebanon's agony horrified the world. In that one raid some 300 Lebanese were killed, 800 more severely injured, and thousands left homeless. Over a two-week period some 450 died in southern Lebanon.

During that same period SIX Israelis were killed in "alleged PLO raids". Is this what you ones call an eye for and eye? I think God weeps a lot at your antics.

The White House was a divided house and behaved "AS IF" it had been caught off base. Then the embargo on jets to Israel was loudly proclaimed to be extended again. The U.S. pretended to be upset, and Israel pretended to be hurt about it. It was all prearranged to allow for a public distancing from Israel.

SOMETHING NEW

There were, meanwhile, words of alarm from unaccustomed directions. Voices who normally are raised in support of Israel were beginning to say in effect: "What's going on here?" An example was an article in the New York Times for July 23, 1981:

"Widespread distress among AMERICAN JEWS over the increased fighting in the Middle East, including the Israeli bombing of Beirut."

According to the article, one influential Jewish leader condemned the raid as, quote:

"Utterly without redeeming social or strategic value and in absolute violation of community standards."

Another worried that actions like those represented a danger to Jews themselves. Others appeared simply bewildered, not sure what to think. One rabbi summed it up in the words:

"I still don't think we have all the facts about why Israel did what it did."

Those words were not far from the truth. The fact was that most Americans, including American Jews, were not being given the facts. The fact was that an interlocked military junta was controlling the military actions of both the U.S. and Israel.

America's military policies were not in the best interests of most Americans. In exactly the same way, Israel's military policies were not in the best interests of most Jews.

About seventy years ago a galaxy of prominent patriotic American Jews tried to prevent the creation of a Zionist state in Palestine. The Zionist plan to set up a new nation to be named "Israel" was, in their view, a cruel and tragic hoax upon mankind and especially the Jewish people.

In those days Zionism as a political movement encompassed fewer than five
per cent (5%) of American Jews and yet the small Zionist minority were claiming to speak for all Jews. Beyond that, the anti-Zionist Jews declared that the promises of the Zionists were not only false promises but prescrip­tions for tragedy.

ISRAEL TOUTED TO BE "HOME"

Israel, said the Zionists, would be the national home for the Jews, a place of ingathering, of safety, and of rest. In reply, the anti-Zionist Jews showed that the so-called nation of Israel could never live up to Zionist claims. They showed that the nation to be named "Israel" could never serve as home to more than a very small minority of the Jews of the world, and they predicted that the only real accomplishment of Zionist Israel would be never-ending conflict, ever-expanding bloodshed, and tragedy after tragedy.

There were prophetic warnings of the anti-Zionist American Jews. But two generations later, very few Americans, Jew or otherwise, even were aware of any such warnings. It was those warnings, however, not the rosy promises of the Zionists, which were coming true before the world's eyes.

As a place of ingathering for the Jews, the nation which called itself Israel had been a hopeless failure. Thirty-three years after its founding, the entire population of Jews in Israel remained less than that of New York City alone.

From 1969 to 1979 alone, more than 500,000 Jews left Israel for the U.S. and by 1981 over 2,500 a month were leaving for the U.S. In a nation of only a few million, that was a hemorrhage of catastrophic proportions and in addition to the impact on Israel--look what happened in the U.S. as the Zionists began to really take over the reins of government and all political, professional and business aspects of the American structure. Is this bad to have "foreigners" move within your nation? No--not unless they plan all-out treasonist over­throw and absorption of your Government.

So what happened to all those Zionist promises of a national home where Jews could live in tranquil security? During those thirty-three years no other nation on earth had been in conflict with its neighbors more consistently and constantly and with such bloodshed than Israel.

Despite those facts, however, the Zionist image of Israel was the one which had been successfully planted in many minds. Even in major media reports it was often acknowledged that the Israel Lobby in Washington was a formidable force and that would be counted as one of the major understate­ments of the century.

That power was built from several foundations. There were four major groupings in the U.S. which could always be counted upon to support Israel in any situation:

(1) In one group, of course, are the outright Zionists in America. They always echo that Israeli line, be it right or wrong.

(2) Then there are the Political Conservatives. Even when they may be privately irritated by specific Israeli actions, they remain supportive. They believe that, come what may, Israel is America s bastion against Russia in the Middle East.

(3) The third group, a very large group indeed, is that of the Fundamentalist CHRISTIANS. They have been persuaded that this is the real Israel, the re­born Israel of the Bible (oh perish the thought of such atrocities perpetrated). This impression is one which has been fostered by the Zionists from the very beginning. The Khazar roots of modern Israel are generally unknown to al­most all Fundamentalist Christians--or anyone else, for that matter.

(4) Then there are the politicians in important "swing" states. Wherever there is a rough balance between Democrats and Republicans, they tend to cancel each other out. That leaves the Zionist minority with the power to swing votes either way. Through money and political organizations they make sure that the politicians who win elections are beholden to them. These four major groups form the acknowledged support for Israel--the Zionists, the Conserva­tives, the Fundamentalist Christians, and beholden politicians.

(5) There is another group, and it is the most important group. That group consists of what the professionals refer to as the "Little Jews". The small minority of self-proclaimed "Big Jews"--that is, the active Zionist leadership in the U.S.--work on the emotions of all the others. They do their best to keep all Jews scared, and therefore herded together defensively. The so-called "Big Jews" talk incessantly about the holocaust, making sure that fears and doubts never die. By means of emotionalism, the small Zionist minority has been able to persuade most Jews that Israel is somehow their "cause".

UNWITTING JEWISH VICTIMS

It is the Jews of America themselves who most of all are the unwitting victims of Zionism. It is they who are becoming uneasy as they watch Israel throwing off all restraints. It was they who had to watch in confusion at what Israel did to Lebanon. And, it is they, the mass of Jews in America, who will begin to suffer for the actions of the Zionists.

ZIONISM AND BOLSHEVISM

Let us look at the relationship between the two political forces known as Zionism and Bolshevism and let us look at them from the aspect of the early 1980s. You must have this background if you are to follow these groups through into today's events.

Both were forged into living entities in the crucible of World War I. Both
have common roots which claim to be Jewish but are not and both of those
political forces use the community of all Jews as a cover for their own activities. The Bolsheviks, with headquarters in America, work hand in glove with their Zionists brothers who control Israel. THEIR JOINT GOAL IS ABSO­LUTE DOMINATION OF THE ENTIRE WORLD.

We have discussed the deadly competition underway in early 1980 in the U.S. between the Bolsheviks and the Rockefeller Cartel. Against all odds, the Rockefeller group was succeeding in regaining total control in many economic areas--and the economic power was intended to translate quickly into political power. If the Rockefeller interest could have their way, America was on the road to Fascism. Their pattern for America was that of Hitler's Germany. That was their alternative which they were pitting against the drive toward Marxist dictatorship in the U.S. by the Bolsheviks.

Remember, Adolf Hitler was brought, to power in Germany. It was done through the power of giant industries secretly controlled by the Rockefeller combine. The Governmental structure set up by Hitler was Fascism, in which big industry was a privileged partner of government. The Corporate Socialists were working feverishly to repeat that pattern, only more so, right in the U.S. This time they intended for their corporate empire to be so powerful as to be beyond control by the government--and, through their own agents within government, they planned to have their own way against the Bolsheviks.

The so-called Reagan Administration was beginning to show its Fascist colors in domestic affairs. Anti-trust laws had effectively been shelved. Instead, the U.S. Attorney General had given a clear green light for all-out corporate mergers and acquisitions. Meanwhile, the Administration was rapidly build­ing the walls to contain you all within the prison which America was to be­come.

Under the guise of immigration control more and more detention centers were opening up. Likewise, the issue of prison overcrowding had been made into an overnight excuse for an enormous prison-building program. When the time would come, they would all be ready for their real intended use--AS CONCENTRATION CAMPS.

The Rockefeller Corporate Socialists were looking forward to rounding up and silencing their opposition. In doing that they believed they would ulti­mately be helped by the Bolsheviks and Zionists themselves. The Rocke­fellers had always made a practice of studying the psychological profiles of their enemies and, in studying the Bolshevik/Zionist mentality, they had found an Achilles' heel--a fatal weakness. That weakness lay in the exercise of power itself. Whenever they have a free rein the Bolsheviks and Zionists al­ways go too far. One of these persons once stated, "We are becoming ex­tremely powerful, so powerful that it is a danger to us. The more power we acquire, the closer we come to the surface. We have left a trail and, as we come closer to the surface, the danger is that someday someone will start following that trail. And yet we cannot stop; we will continue to gather more power, coming ever closer to the surface until we destroy ourselves with our power."

The Rockefeller group believed that it was starting to happen. In Israel the Zionists were casting off all restraints in warfare, creating revulsion world­wide in the process.

In America the Bolsheviks were riding higher and higher. On all sides the self-proclaimed "Big Jews" were beginning to flaunt their power instead of using it surreptitiously. In the news media, in entertainment, in education, in government, on all sides it was beginning to happen. In all positions of power in America, Jews were becoming conspicuous by their numbers. Up to then, this was still a phenomenon which millions of Americans were telling them­selves they did not see--not good neighbors of Jewish background but powerful Zionists in control of all other segments. You never hesitated to count up the other ethnic groups you found in powerful positions--be they Japanese‑American, Chicanos, Blacks or whatever, but many Americans are made to feel vaguely anti-Semitic if they dare to count up Jews in the same way--a planned attack, of course. Millions of others see it but talk about it only in their parlors or country clubs. Politically, it is disaster to even mention the term.

What it came down to was this: The Bolshevik/Zionist elements in America had acquired so much power that they were going too far. They surfaced in spite of themselves, and the Rockefeller Cartel intended to use that mistake to destroy them. The Administration would be forced to turn increasingly Fascist On the domestic front; and as the echos of Adolf Hitler would grow
wilder and louder, there would be a rebirth of what used to be called "The Jewish Question".

Well, the "Little Jews" blame the "Big Jews" because "they went too far". They had taken over all the reins of power in Germany. There was nothing they did not control, so the good apples had to suffer with the bad. This is the very reason the German government went after the Jews. They had taken control of the business and bought up the property and were suppressing the German natives. It is indeed sad for a group to be shattered by those they thought to be their own. The Zionists, I remind you, are NOT original Jews!

Dharma, allow us to close this for it is time for the meeting. Thank you.

This is a painful subject but we shall not leave it lay for it is the key to the world situation at this moment in your time of counting.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 8

REC #2 HATONN

MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 10, 1990 10:14 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 25

HOW IT "WAS"

Again I remind you, we are looking backward at circumstances which can now be "seen" and you can then relate them to what is going on about you now. Just because a "thing" planned does not happen because changes are intro­duced, does not mean the entire plan "is off". If you can see the similarities and relate in generalizations, then the awakening becomes evident.

Therefore, we shall again return to year 1982 and consider happenings going on in that summer.

EIGHTH ECONOMIC SUMMIT

During June 4 through 6th, the eighth economic summit took place between the U.S. and six other leading industrial nations. The summit was hosted by France with the usual pomp and ceremony. The summit was supposed to enable a meeting of minds which would result in a more unified approach to solving the world's economic problems, but the entity known as President Reagan went there with far different goals in mind. The Bolshevik-dominated Reagan Administration was preoccupied with thoughts of war and intrigue--not with building a better world. This is no different than that which took place in Houston, Texas. Only this time (Houston) the results would be "war" AND the precipitation of the One World Order.

Reagan was out of step with the other leaders at the summit from beginning to end for the preliminary meetings of the Trilaterals, Bilderbergers and For­eign Relations Council had not done their homework in enough secret ses­sions to understand the game plan. They did not make that error this time, my friends. If there is one thing more outstanding than desire for war, with the Zionists, it is the "locked-in" arrangements well laid forth in advance and now the Zionists have enough control of the U.S. government to DEMAND attention "or-else".

Because of this radical difference in viewpoint, Reagan was out of step with the other leaders at the summit from start to finish. It was civilized at the very beginning when all the leaders were flown to the palace at Versailles in the blue-and-white French helicopters--all, that is, except President Reagan. He refused to ride in a French helicopter, arriving instead in his own Marine Corp chopper. "A matter of security", someone said. The Reagan obsession with security at Versailles verged on paranoia--and I hope that you ones who are Journal readers know WHY! Well, think about it!

For example, he took his on supply of drinking water to France aboard Air Force 1. Why? Because he just did not trust French water, even the many kinds of world famous French bottled water. "Just a matter of security", someone said.

The French were offended when they heard about Reagan's boycott of French water, but what really insulted them was the way he behaved toward the exquisite French cuisine at the Versailles Palace. Does this sound like the "good old Cowboy" you all thought you knew? While all the other world leaders were relaxing and enjoying themselves, Reagan was behaving as if some­one was out to get him. Reagan had two members of the Secret Service who were assigned as "food tasters", just like the royalty of old. He would eat nothing until they had tasted it first. If the food tasters didn't die, he con­cluded that the food was not poisoned as he ate it. When the Reagan food tasters invaded the Versailles Palace kitchens, the chefs were incensed. To question the French food was to demean the very glory of the French Repub­lic. As one indignant chef told reporters, "Our own president has no food tasters. He trusts French food."

IT GOT WORSE

If the Reagan paranoid disdain at Versailles had been limited to matters of food and drink, it might have been shrugged off as unimportant but the fact is that, during the talks themselves, the U.S. was even more out of order. Your trading partners said, "Let's work out a way to bring down high interest rates which are killing our economy." The Europeans said, "We are vulnerable to economic catastrophe due to our near total dependence on Middle East and Persian Gulf oil. A war in the region could cripple us overnight. We must protect ourselves by obtaining a second source of energy. Therefore we must help build the Siberian pipe line to bring us natural gas from Russia."

But the Reagan team replied: "If you build the pipe line, Russia will benefit, too, SO DON'T BUILD IT!"

As the conference broke up, there were reports in the press that the U.S. had angered the other nations there. Instead of working to solve your own problems, the Reagan Administration was interested only in making problems for Russia.

After the economic summit broke up the Reagan entourage continued on a extended trip through Europe. On June 9 and 10 a summit of NATO leaders was held in Bonn, West Germany. In the final closed session of that summit, the entity Reagan gave a summary statement so warlike that it totally stunned everyone else into silence.

European diplomats were so worried about what Reagan said that some of
them started telling the press about it. The controlled major media in America had carefully avoided this ominous story but it went throughout Europe. Finally a month later a syndicated article about it was published by Newsday. The article began:

"President Reagan stunned allies at the NATO summit by telling them that as far as he is concerned the Soviet Union is at war with the United States, European officials said last week. The statement, which came as the President was summing up his views on the two-day meeting in Bonn, so surprised the other heads of state that they re­mained silent, and NATO Secretary General Joseph Luns immediately adjourned the session, according to these officials who were present at the summit a month ago."

CRISIS MULTIPLIES AND DEEPENS

For several years prior the war had raged between the U.S. and the Soviet Union. There was just no public admission of the fact that the war was al­ready under way between the superpowers--I think you referred to it publicly as a "cold" war, whatever that means.

This was a war that could not remain secret forever. The momentum was building toward the moment when it would erupt into all-out war, Nuclear War One, and as that moment drew near both sides were starting to speak of war in clear terms.

At the NATO meeting on June 10, (1982) the "alleged" President Reagan said that the U.S. and Russia were already at war. Several weeks later a top Rus­sian leader said almost the identical same thing.

On July 13 Pravda published a speech by the entity Marshal Ustinov, the Soviet Defense Minister. Anything attributed to Ustinov carried a great deal of authority. Ustinov declared that the U.S. was orchestrating a trade, credit, and technological war against the Soviet Union. He also gave a blunt warning to Washington that a, quote:

"..pre-emptive first-strike use of nuclear weapons could not insure an American victory."

**Mr. Gorbachev just gave an identical warning to Mr. Bush on the yester­day!**

Ustinov's warning reflected the fact that Russia's new leaders knew about the Reagan Administration plan to launch nuclear war soon and they were prepared to defeat the Bolshevik-triggered American first strike if it was carried out. Well, they gave you some really dandy reminders of Russia's power this very week so as to not allow any U.S. representatives at the war councils to misunderstand who controls space and thusly, any war on earth plane.

Is anyone listening? That remains to be seen, doesn't it. The Bolsheviks in the U.S. in 1982 were not listening. The Bolshevik/Zionist mentality is Satanic and schizophrenic. Those obsessed by Bolshevik/Zionist thinking are totally incapable of persuasion by normal reasoning. They see shadows, like Reagan with his water jugs and food tasters in France. They are completely out of touch with reality and encourage things like "...forget the hostages--bomb Kuwait and Iraq." They plunge right ahead with plans for all-out war and this time, as in 1982, it is nuclear war.

5-TRACK PLAN TO NUCLEAR WAR

Remember, the war plan called for a five-track operation designed to start coming together around mid-1982.

Track 1 of the American Bolshevik war plan called for stirring up as much internal turmoil as possible in Russia and her satellites. This is intended purely for distraction to keep Soviet authorities off balance. A most dramatic exam­ple of the ongoing campaign of internal harassment was the July 6 crash of the sabotaged Aeroflot jet in Moscow.

Track 2 of the war plan called for preparing the American people for war. That part of the war plan went much farther than most people realized. You were becoming conditioned to the idea that getting ready for nuclear war was a No. 1 priority of the so-called Reagan Administration.

A government which pretended to be bent on saving money was spending record amounts for military projects. Sound familiar? At the same time the Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) was vigorously publicizing alleged civil defense plans. The fact was that neither the new military projects nor the proposed new civil defense measures were expected to bear fruit for the general welfare of the public. Those things take time, and the Bolsheviks in the U.S. intended for Nuclear War One to erupt long before that could he accomplished. The only real purpose of those things was to make you think in terms of war with Russia--and to safeguard only the American Bolsheviks/(Zionists) in their well built private war bunkers. You see, in 1982 the Zionists did not have enough power and control to openly proclaim them­selves in control as they are now doing for all the world to hear loud and clear.

Track 3 of the plan to prepare for war involved space and, in particular, the Space Shuttle Program as we have already discussed. There were planned a series of four initial missions for military purposes. The story was to be fed to the public that those would be test flights. Elaborate preparations were made well ahead of time to provide falsified television coverage of the orbital portion of each flight. This was done by means of advanced video taping. Mean­while, the actual military activities carried out by the shuttle astronauts would not be seen by the public. The plan called for all four of those crash military space shuttle missions to be completed by mid-1982 and it came off just as planned.

The fourth mission was successful. The secret Air Force Cryogenic Sensor System was in geostationary orbit over the Indian Ocean. It was parked there waiting to do its job about six weeks after launch date--if--the Pentagon schedule was maintained. That job would be to confirm success of stage No. 1 of the planned American nuclear first strike against Russia.

The Space Shuttle, however, had a second mission which was NOT successful. It was piggy-backed onto the mission in hopes of gaining additional Intelli­gence over Russia.

The laser-armed robot Spy Satellite which was launched by the third shuttle did not last long enough to provide the basic new desired target information in full. It did pick up some unexpected information close to Russia's space bases. Strange installations of "some kind" were being built in many places in Russia, but Russian Cosmos Interceptors succeeded in destroying the super-spy satellite before it could be reprogrammed to take a closer look at the sites. So Space Shuttle #4 was given a second mission.

High-power surveillance equipment was mounted in the rear bay of the crew compartment to look out through the windows at the top. The arrangement was very much like what had already been done in the second shuttle of November, 1981.

The shuttle was launched initially into a minimum inclination orbit toward the equator. That was done to enable the Air Force sensor to be launched with its rocket booster into its high equatorial orbit. Then, to carry out the second mission, a little publicized additional capability of the space shuttle was used for the first time.

At the insistence of the military, the shuttle was designed with the capability to change its orbital plane by a large amount. Space Shuttle #4 was initially in an orbit that went no farther than Cape Canaveral. In order to do any spying on Russia, it was necessary to swing much farther north. The shuttle accomplished this by changing its orbit less than 24 hours after launch. From its ini­tial 28-1/2 degree orbit, the shuttle fired its engines to achieve an orbit that took it above 40 degrees north. That was enough to take the shuttle over southern Russia where several of the mysterious new sites were located.

By that point the space shuttle had been converted to nothing more than a gi­ant awkward spy satellite with lasers for self-defense--but it did not work.

As soon as the shuttle headed north, it was attacked and destroyed by Russian space weapons. So, the Bolshevik/Zionists still didn't know what the rush-rush new Russian installations were all about--BUT--they did consider the mission a success for their precious attack-confirmation sensor was in orbit pointing directly at Russia.

SHUTTLE #4'S FINAL ACT

The final act in Shuttle Mission No. 4 was carried out on schedule with great fanfare on July Fourth. The final secret duplicate of the Space Shuttle Columbia swooped in to land at Edwards Air Force Base with the President watching. Afterwards the President gave a nice gooey speech in which he gave lip service to future support for NASA but the fact was that the Bolshevik/Zionists believed they had no further need for Space research. They believed the secret military shuttle program had done its job and that they were now ready for Nuclear War One. In recognition of that fact, the entity Rea­gan carried out a military ceremony at Edwards Air Force Base after the shut­tle landed.

Major General James Abrahamson, who seized control of the shuttle for the military, was promoted to Lieutenant General. Abrahamson had nothing at all to do with developing the space shuttle, but he had guided its secret use in preparing for war, and for that service he was given the "Well done!" salute.

Track 4 in the elaborate Bolshevik/Zionist plan to lead you into war called for the introduction of certain new offensive nuclear weaponry. That task was now essentially completed. The Minuteman TX mobile ICBM missiles were deployed and the Stealth Phantom warplanes were being deployed around Russia's borders.

Track 5 of the plan called for a sudden mushrooming of simultaneous crises to provide the spark for war. Do you have itchy skin yet? It was happening then and it is happening now.

The brutal Israeli invasion of Lebanon dragged on with no solution in sight. Every time anyone suggested a way out of the crisis the Begin government said "No Deal", just as every solution given to Mr. Bush is countered with "No Deal". Along with the "No Deal" in 1982 came a new bombing of Beirut.

Since July 14, 1982, the Persian Gulf war between Iran and Iraq was multiplying the instability in the region. Iran's thrust into Iraq was doing exactly what Israel wanted, throwing the Arab OPEC nations into total disarray. The Iranian battle cry was "On to Jerusalem" and, up to that point, Jerusalem could not have been more pleased. All of this was paving the way for an IS­RAELI LIMITED NUCLEAR STRIKE TO DESTROY SAUDI ARABIAN OIL WELLS. This was another secret plan laid forth before 1975.

Elsewhere around the world the fires were multiplying. Savage new fighting erupted between Somalia and Ethiopia. The war in Afghanistan was heating up to the boiling point and in Central America the El Salvador war was spreading to engulf Honduras and Nicaragua. So-called right-wing com­mandos from Honduras--trained, outfitted, and supplied by the CIA--were intensifying their attacks on Nicaragua. The U.S. was using troops and ma­teriel from its Panama Canal base to help Honduras against Nicaragua. This had placed the Panama Canal in dire jeopardy. By August of 1982 world crises were being planned to multiply and get rapidly worse and greater in scope. The Pentagoon's target date for Nuclear War One was still right on schedule for MID-SEPTEMBER, 1982.

Dharma, allow us to leave this portion at this point please. We shall discuss the shifting of America unto a war footing in 1982 when we again meet.

Thank you for your kind service.

Hatonn to clear. Salu.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 9

REC #3 HATONN

MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 10, 1990 1:58 P.M. YEAR 4 DAY 25

ONGOING SAGA

Approximately two weeks after the Economic Summit in France in July, 1982, the government of France "filed for divorce" in what amounted to a Declaration of Independence against the U.S.A. It consisted of a crisp two-paragraph statement issued in Paris. The statement ordered all French companies to honor their contracts to help build the Siberian gas pipe line from Russia to Europe. The French action was taken in angry defiance of the increasingly arrogant dictating to Europe by Washington.

At the seven-nation Economic Summit the pipe line had been discussed at length. As usual the U.S. wanted to force Europe to back out of the deal. In exasperation the Europeans explained over and over how vital the pipe line was to them. Let me assure you sleepy lambs that it is indeed serious that France, of all European nations, gets fuel because almost all of her power comes from Nuclear Power with no alternative method of electric production and this becomes an insurmountable toxic waste problem to the entire globe.

When the summit ended the Europeans were left believing that the U.S. would respect their position but, as the French said, it had all been the dialog of the deaf.

On June 18, less than two weeks after the Summit, the entity President Rea­gan announced new measures to scuttle the pipe line. Now, without peeping at information--how many of you readers believe the pipe line was built? How many believe that it was scuttled? Where is the progress of that Siberian pipe line? Interesting how the mind forgets that which flooded the news for weeks, is it not? Well, even after I write this particular section I hope you will still be in a quandary enough to look up facts regarding this issue.

In the prior December 1981 Reagan had announced a ban on American companies providing the equipment for the pipe line. On June 18 he expanded the ban internationally. He declared that even foreign companies operating in their home countries were banned from providing pipe line equipment if they made products under American licenses. It was a move with little or no foundation in International Law. Instead, it was based on sheer intimidation of your allies.

The French announcement of July 22 was Europe's answer. First came the announcement concerning French companies; then, the same day, West German Chancellor Helmut Schmidt was interviewed on American television. He announced that France was not alone in her decision. Schmidt said:

"The pipe line will be built and the British, the French, the Germans and other Europeans will stick to the agreements which their firms have been making with the Soviets."

Oops, do you really think the British would go along with bucking the Bolshevik/Zionists? You still had secret "stuff' under the covers with Britain.

On French television Foreign Minister Claude Cheysson revealed that a ma­jor rift was taking place between Europe and the U.S. Speaking for France he described what was happening as a "progressive divorce". He also said, "We no longer speak the same language." The feelings he expressed were spread­ing fast throughout the leadership of Western Europe--or so it appeared on the surface. Even Britain came forth lying between the clinched teeth of Thatcher, whose government was dominated by Bolshevik/Zionists in the mili­tary sphere, but was finding it necessary to side with Europe on the pipe line issue. So what happened, good readers? WHAT HAPPENED TO THAT PIPE LINE?

For years there were deliberate long-range economic and political plans being laid down regarding even conspiracy against the "dollar". There were planned consequences involving those plans. Those we have not covered will have to wait until we catch up a bit more to current status and then we can fill in some of the past connections of years prior. It was all made public but you might have missed it or it was deliberately hidden from your attention.

The efforts of the Reagan Administration to sabotage the Siberian gas pipe line project was a direct threat to vital European interests. In response, your long-time European allies were banding together to protect themselves. Sooner or later it had to come to this. Europe had, up until then, been quite cowed by U.S. blackmail. The breach was now taking place between the U.S. and Europe and was giving rise to fears of a major trade war. Those fears were indeed well founded for America would go her own way pushed by the momentum of the New Imperialism. She would enter the tunnel of the Big Trade War with all of its self-protective devices. The free trade idea would have gasped its last breath if the U.S. could pull it off and it would all be over at any rate, with the Nuclear War One set for September.

It unfolded on schedule. At the last part of July, around the 26th, an attempt to work out an agreement between Europe and the U.S. over steel imports collapsed. America's obsolescent steel industry was slowly going belly-up as steel from Europe's more modern government-subsidized plants began to flood your market. Reagan's response was to further deepen the rift by slap­ping taxes or increased duties on imports of European products. De­velopments like those were the inevitable consequences of forces which were deliberately set into motion long prior but they were also being manipulated to further the objectives of the American Bolshevik/Zionists who had won domination of the so-called Reagan Administration.

As they led you down the path of nuclear war, they were also paving the way
for their own total domination of America after such war. They expected to
survive the nuclear devastation which they planned to bring down on all the rest of you--EXACTLY AS IS PRESENT TODAY!

You see, if the war would turn sour and get out of control and turn America into a hopeless wasteland, they were totally prepared (and still are only more luxuriously) to leave after the mess and start Over in the Southern Hemi­sphere. But the fact was that they had it arranged and they were convinced that Nuclear War One would be far less disastrous than that. The Bolshevik/Zionists in the U.S. believed that what would he left of America after Nu­clear War One would still be a prize worth having. They expected 40- to 60-million Americans to survive the war in rural areas and small towns so rest easy, little ones in small towns and rural areas--they still consider that to be factual and plans are made accordingly. The major U.S. cities would be com­pletely gone, but so would their unmanageable problems such as urban decay and runaway crime!

America's vast natural resources would still be there ready to be exploited. The Bolshevik/Zionists intended to position themselves to be your taskmas­ters and believe me--THAT ASSUMPTION HAS NOT CHANGED ONE IOTA! YOU ARE SET-UP AND HELPLESS AND TIME IS RUNNING OUT! They believed that a new Bolshevized/Zionized America would rise from the ashes and it would all be theirs to use however they choose. It is not the Phoenix of God which would be birthed, dear ones--the vulture of death would arise from those ashes of chaos.

The Bolshevik/Zionists (BZ's) were expecting to repeat what they had done to take over Russia some three-quarters of a century earlier. It was the strain and suffering of World War I that finally made Russia vulnerable to a Bolshe­vik take-over. Having lost their control of Russia at the hands of Russia's new anti-Bolshevik rulers, they planned to try again--in the U.S.A. World War I gave them Russia, and they believed Nuclear War One would give them America.

To help pave the way for their intended total postwar dictatorship over America, the BZ's in the U.S. were deliberately isolating you from the world. Your President was already alienating Europe. Likewise, the White House was also hitting the Japanese where it hurt by banning equipment for joint Japanese and Russian oil projects. These were in the works in Siberia and on Sakhalin Island and would result in important new energy supplies for Japan. And now, I think you might be able to attach significance to the current "oil" crisis as fits Japan!

In Latin America Reagan Administration policy had done enormous damage to America's image. In the Falklands war between Britain and Argentina, American open support for Britain was carried out in ways that angered all of your own hemispheric neighbors--all of Latin America.

In the Middle East the U.S. was losing all credibility with the Arabs with the attitude that Israel could do no wrong--little did they know that Israel already had gained control of America.

As for Russia and the Soviet bloc, Reagan policies boiled down to nothing but fist shaking and goading. America's trade war against Russia was designed to turn the "cold war" into a "hot war". That is where "trade wars" always lead. In the 1930's the U.S. used oil embargoes and trade boycotts to goad Japan into war and the result was Pearl Harbor which was equally as well planned and exercised. The U.S. was again using embargoes, boycotts, and sanctions to pave the way for war with Russia.

"PUBLIC" ISOLATION TECHNIQUES

In every possible way the U.S. was isolating itself in order to appear with­drawn while building power and secret control. On July 9 (1982) the entity Reagan even announced that the U.S. would not sign a new "Law of the Sea" treaty. That treaty took eight years to negotiate and had been signed by 130 nations. Only four nations had said flatly "No" to it--and two of them were America and Israel.

The self-inflicted show of isolation of America was totally deliberate. It was part of the Bolshevik strategy to create a sort of Masada complex in America--that was, turning in and upon itself. The more isolated America became, the more you would see yourselves as alone in a world with bitter enemies and no friends.

The Bolsheviks in the U.S. were using the same strategy as their Zionist partners in Israel. The Yorkshire Post in England summed up the Zionist thinking perfectly in an editorial on January 16, 1982, quote:

"The superhawks in the Israeli government want the Israelis to feel unloved, unwanted, and vulnerable by the world because then it can make it easier for the government to argue for more security needs to take precedence over everything else."

IT WAS WORKING!

That was exactly what was happening in Begin's Israel and that is what was happening in Reagan's America. America's isolation abroad was moving along hand in hand with measures to clamp down on Americans domestically. Several things were in the works to hit you in the pocketbook IF the plans for imminent nuclear war should somehow be delayed. See if any of these plans hit home into your consciousness.

There was a great plan to repudiate the $100 bills AND then include the $50 currency. Funny thing happened regarding counterfeit dollar plates for printing currency. It was bad enough with the counterfeiting operations coming out of the Antarctic and South America but a new devil reared its head. LARGE AMOUNTS OF COUNTERFEIT $100 BILLS AND $50 BILLS WERE BEING MADE IN LATIN AMERICA USING AMERICAN PLATES FORMERLY USED BY THE CIA IN VIETNAM! Ouch! This would be used as one excuse to change or eliminate currency and place them in sud­den repudiation--when they no longer served a government purpose to erro­neously prop up the economy.

There was also a new WAR POWERS ACT for economic purposes moving through Congress very quietly. It would authorize the President to impose wage and price controls, declare a bank holiday, close the Stock Markets, or take other measures by declaring a National Economic Emergency--double Ouchie?!? Under that cover, presidential war powers would also be activated without the public being aware of it.

The prospect of imminent nuclear war was also tied in to economic matters in other ways. At the first of 1982 ALL GOLD AT THE NEW YORK ASSAY OFFICE OF THE U.S. MINT WAS BEING MOVED. Let us not confuse this with the Fort Knox Gold which we will cover at another time. This gold in point was being taken up the Hudson River to the West Point Depository, which was not designed for gold bullion storage. The reason given to employees was that it was for security purposes, even though security at West Point was greatly inferior to that at the Assay Office. Let us examine what hap­pened to that gold.

THE GOLD FROM THE ASSAY OFFICE

The gold had been spirited out of the country in preparation for the nuclear war in the U.S. It was shipped to Geneva, Switzerland, by way of New Or­leans, Louisiana, and France. The shipment was met by Swiss Army Guards in France and from there it went by train and then by truck to an underground depository in Geneva. It was signed for in Geneva on May 12, 1982. The custodian of the gold is a Geneva bank. President Reagan agreed to the entire transfer far ahead of the moving of it.

If history can he a guide at all, this and other movements of gold are clear signs that war is expected soon in any such circumstances! For centuries it had been customary for leaders of nations who know that war is imminent to move their gold to Switzerland for safekeeping. Not only the West Point Gold but other private gold hoards were moved from America to Switzerland. Likewise in Britain, the Rothschilds had been transferring their large gold holdings to Switzerland.

In the case of the West Point gold, there was still one more important fact to report. That gold--gold rightly belonging to you, the citizens of America--had been consigned FOR THE USE OF THE GOVERNMENT OF I-S-R-A-E-L!

Israel has continued to use it as collateral to finance continuing arms pur­chases at a staggering pace. Israel was and is secretly arming itself far beyond anything that could conceivably be needed to fight any enemy as proclaimed. So, of course, the question was (and is), "WHY ARE ALL THOSE WEAPONS BEING STOCKPILED IN ISRAEL?"

The answer is that Israel's Zionist war lords were expecting to have a far bigger foe in the region. They were trying to drag Russia into the Middle East fighting on the way to nuclear war--AND THEY JUST DID IT AGAIN RIGHT BEFORE YOUR VERY EYES!

All in all, the economy of the U.S. was being bled dry and of course it is now all but a dry hole and yet still the "paper" flows like chaff in the winds. Insatiable spending on sterile armaments was helping to fuel inflation as your dollars went for guns instead of butter. At that same time, record federal borrowing was also keeping interest rates at business-killing levels. The results were described in 1982 as STAGFLATION--a stagnating economy with continuing inflation. You were headed straight away to full scale and unmatched depression the likes of which you would never have seen before. It would be a depression with plenty of consumer goods in the stores but great numbers of people without the money to purchase them and credit limits already blown into astronomical reaches. It would become a full-fledged deflationary de­pression which would render you unable to recover. Prices for services, etc., would remain high for a period of time even as prices of goods might he decreasing--but without jobs, income and money no one could afford anything much at any rate.

People would be selling their valuables in order to exist and, after a while, there would be no one to purchase the commodities.

Families would be separated as people would take any employment available anywhere--even in foreign free-trade countries.

The picture isn't too great is it? Even if nuclear war could somehow have been prevented in 1982 (which obviously it was) you would still have these things that we point out being brought upon you by the policies known as REAGANOM ICS.

WHAT DO YOU PERCEIVE HAS REALLY CHANGED? NOT ONE THING, DEAR HEARTS--JUST MORE PILED UP UPON ITSELF TO FURTHER RENDER YOU HELPLESS UNTO YOUR PLIGHT!

Am I simply trying to spoil your sleep tonight? No--I desire to spoil your sleep every night until you wake up and take stock of your situation and then perhaps we can take moves to return your government into your hands before the hour grows too late for any such action. WHAT HAVE YOU EXPECTED IN THE DAYS OF ARMAGEDDON AND THE PROPHECIES OF REVELATION, DANIEL AND EZEKIEL--ALONG WITH THOSE OF MOSES AND ALL YOUR OTHER PREDICTORS?

Oh yes, I forgot, you were just going to be "raptured off'. Well, I wouldn't count on such a thing if I were you!

RUSSIAN ANTI-WAR WARNINGS IN THE EARLY 80's

Let us turn to other things abounding in summer of 1982. On July 6th, the Israeli government announced that American troops would soon be sent to Lebanon if necessary. Hours later the entity Reagan announced that, yes, in principle he was prepared to send in the Marines as part of a truce agree­ment. For public consumption, assurances were given that this would be done under certain comforting conditions. Supposedly, if the Marines were sent in, it would only be temporary, to police a truce, not fight and only if all sides agreed to their presence. All sounded safe, didn't it--sort of like stabilizing Saudi Arabia? This time they had to prepare you for probable death of your children, however, for they could not be sure you the public would tolerate an­other such fiasco. THEY COULD COUNT ON OLD AMERICA THOUGH, COULDN'T THEY?--TO BE FIRST OUT THERE WITH THE UNBURNED FLAGS READY TO KILL YOUR CHILDREN FOR THAT OLD BLACK OIL! HONOR MIGHT NOT CUT IT BUT GREED SURELY WOULD!

To those who knew the reality of conditions in Lebanon, the proposal to send in the American troops had the ring of sheer insanity but then, when has insanity ever stopped the masses from insisting on destruction? It was just about like trying to smother a fire by dousing it with gasoline. It was certainly a situation set up and orchestrated wondrously for explosive incidents which must widen any confrontation.

THE FOLLOWING DAY A LETTER OF WARNING AGAINST SEND­ING IN THE MARINES WAS DELIVERED TO REAGAN FROM SO­VIET PRESIDENT BREZHNEV. It was cryptic and blunt in warning al­though it contained no specific threats. In diplomatic language so blunt as to not allow for misunderstanding it simply said, "DO NOT DO IT!"

In those days, anti-war warnings from Moscow were becoming increasingly urgent and frequent. On July 7, the Brezhnev warning against sending U.S. Marines into Lebanon was issued. Only six days later the Ustinov warning against an American nuclear first strike was issued.

Russia's anti-war warnings included not only words, but also deeds. The Kremlin was now run by men who knew that words without deeds were use­less against the Bolsheviks--after all, they had just been kicked out of the Kremlin. Therefore it was certain that Russian pre-emptive measures would be expected to take place. Let's do a little reminding, please.

The first major warning took place late in June, 1982. Millions of Americans
watched the launch of Space Shuttle IV. You watched until the two solid
rocket boosters separated and fell away from the shuttle. Moments later a
jumbo Cosmosphere which was pacing the shuttle from a distance fired two
quick blasts at the falling boosters which were no longer visible on TV. The
Cosmosphere's beam weapon blew a hole in the side of each 18 million dollar
booster shell. An Air Force C-130 airplane was tracking the boosters and saw
the parachutes open. But when the spent boosters hit the water, they simply sank. Recovery teams were helpless to save them.

Embarrassed NASA officials tried to explain away the loss but the lies were feeble at best. Meanwhile, the Russians could as easily have destroyed the shuttle itself--right on nationwide television but they would save that exercise for a more appropriate time.

Next came the Aeroflot crash in Moscow, followed by the reprisal on July 9 against the Pan Am jet in New Orleans.

Six days later the Russians reminded the Bolshevik/Zionists of their combined capabilities in geophysical warfare and widespread sabotage. They reminded your government that they had planted nuclear mines where they could de­stroy countless dams around the U.S. Those devices are still there--waiting for use at the press of a button.

On July 15, the Kremlin reminded you to think again. That day northern Colorado was reeling from incredible rainstorms, the product of Russian weather modification (we shall go back and cover this topic also, at a later time). Dams in that area were straining to hold back the onslaught of water. Then a low yield underwater nuclear mine was detonated at the base of the Long Lake Dam. The dam blew open and the flood waters rampaged down the canyon and through the resort town of Estes Park. Afterwards your government tried to cover its tracks by saying they had been worried about that dam. But the disaster actually came with absolutely no warning. This SHOULD remind you of unexpected killer tornados in Illinois which came without any warning from the weather service what-so-ever!

The very next day there was yet another warning shot. On July 16, 1982 a United Airlines DC-10 took off from Boston bound for Los Angles. Among the passengers of the jet were certain key members of the Bolshevik ruling group there in the U.S. For a while the flight progressed without incident. But as the jet flew westward at 39,000 feet, a Russian Cosmosphere was stationing itself to intercept it. The Cosmosphere hovered several miles off to one side of the jet's flight path and a few hundred feet above it. The charged particle beam weapon of the Cosmosphere was aimed horizontally to fire a shot across the bow of the speeding DC-10. As the jet approached, the Cosmosphere crew charged up the beam weapon for a maximum energy blast in the defocused mode. The tremendous air blast just above the DC-10's altitude created a huge shock wave of downward racing air. An instant later the DC-10 flew into it.

By the way, these Cosmosphere platforms can be quite visible and there have been daily sightings of a platform above Edwards Air Force Base both day and night for over a week. I believe I need not explain what happened to the missile at the test grounds!

There was another warning on July 22, 1982. It was aimed squarely and specifically at the weapons specialists among the Bolsheviks in the U.S. That day the first full range test flight of the army's new Pershing II missile took place at Cape Canaveral. The Pershing II is the nuclear missile which the Reagan Administration wanted to place in Europe where it could attack Rus­sia. Europe would be used as a launching pad, in other words.

A few seconds after the Pershing II lifted off from Cape Canaveral it was bathed in neutron radiation from a Russian Cosmosphere high above. Neu­tron radiation ruins electronic equipment. As a result, the missile lost its guidance system. The climbing missile flopped over on its side, then started cartwheeling through the Florida skies and it was only 17 seconds before the destruct button was required to prevent it settling down for a cozy explosion right back from whence it came.

Your shuttle awaits lift-off this very day! It has been intentionally delayed--what do you think will happen now? Oh, do not be smug--Mr. Gorbachev made some very memorable points to Mr. Bush this week and it would be wise indeed if "YOU THE PEOPLE" take note of that which is being thrust upon you for you are still among the totally expendable!

Let us leave this portion as it is surely enough upon which to chew for one sitting. May God give you insight in your world of lies and secrets. You are blessed lambs; please hear our call unto you that we may be of help for God has sent us forth in His name to sound the call. Adonai and AHO!

PJ 19

CHAPTER 10

REC #1 HATONN

TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 11, 1990 8:15 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 26

BEIRUT/KUWAIT

Precious, precious brothers, Hatonn returned in the Light of our most beloved Radiant One--in service unto God and unto you of wondrous Earth. I come to point out similarities and "coincidental" instances whereby you might better see your path in relationships which give confirmation.

Again you are in the "season" when great things come upon you. Summer and late summer are the times, it seems, when man plans his attacks for the bene­fit of the most coverage. It has great significance for several reasons; mostly it revolves around ending Congress and recess of that Congress. Therefore almost all maneuvers and manipulations can be done in haste while the Congress is preoccupied with last minute budgets and other actions can he instigated through Executive Orders, etc.

Because this is again the year of planned chaos and nuclear war we shall continue to give you outlay of similarities. Will Israel be able to arrange accom­plishment of that which she intends to have without nuclear war? It is hard to predict for most nations are efforting to avoid it. There are few "terrorist" ac­tions as blatant as a nuclear act somewhere which can be set up by Israel in order to require or permit retaliation of the military forces of other nations. It was, and still is, planned to be against the Saudi oil fields but it gets more diffi­cult to blatantly go to war with Russia and other nations watching and effort­ing to avert such actions.

The BZ's do not have the advantage of surveillance, etc., with the satellites having failed to make it into space, i.e., as long as you continue to have leaks in the fuel lines and in the cooling system (as today s announcement read) the shuttle sits on the ground. One would think the announcements would be more discreet rather than all these carrier line leaks, one after another in a multi-billion dollar death weapon. Oh well, Satan has never had to be cre­ative or original for man falls for any stupid story told, even if it be idiotic and ridiculous.

I am going to relate a story, with pictures, coming from Beirut in 1982 so that you can see the gullibility of people.

On the first day of August 1982 (early August is always significant), a heart­rending symbol of the Beirut holocaust appeared in newspapers across America. It was a wire-service photograph of a nurse in a hospital in East Beirut cradling a small seven-week-old baby in her left arm as she fed it from a bottle. From the tip of the nose upward the baby's head was completely swathed in a mass of bandages covering eyes and all. The shoulders of the fully infant were wrapped in even more bandages. Where there should have been a pair of arms, there was nothing. The baby's arms had been blown off by an Israeli artillery shell landing near the Green Line separating East and West Beirut.

A picture is worth a thousand words but in this case the picture was worth thousands reduced to weeping. Here was a tiny Lebanese baby, a new human life, ruined before it could even begin its life. The picture was a heartbreaking object lesson about the senseless tragedy of war, at least most people took it within in that manner.

BEGIN GOVERNMENT REACTION

The above was not the reaction of the Begin government in Israel. When that picture was brought to their attention they wasted not a word on trivial mat­ters like simple human compassion, sympathy, or regret. Instead they lodged bitter protests against the wire services and newspapers who had published the photo. There was great concern over the public relations impact on Israel resulting from that photograph. Demands were made that retractions be printed about the Israeli responsibility for the baby's grievous wounds but to their credit, wire services refused to make any such retraction. It had been established very firmly that Israeli bombardment had caused the tragedy.

To most of you far from the scene, that picture of a tiny baby horribly maimed for life would appear exceptional, however, the fact was that the plight of that infant had been repeated countless times in the Israeli rape of Lebanon.

There were areas where the Israeli onslaught had caused thousands of deaths, mostly of civilians! There were strenuous Israeli efforts to cover up the extent of the carnage and hide it from the "outside" world. On many occasions Is­raeli bulldozers dug pits, shoveling in piles of bodies and covering them over. There were huge numbers of children killed and maimed. There were entire rooms piled high with children's body parts: fingers, hands, legs, arms and such which had been blown apart by the explosions and awaiting placement in the burial pits.

In the U.S. the sheer enormity of the Israeli atrocities in Lebanon was being completely censored. When you would hear about disgusted Israeli soldiers leaving the front and returning to Israel to protest the war, you were unable to fully understand WHY. But elsewhere around the world the news media was less hampered by the strait jackets of the BZ censorship, and they were reporting the above facts to the world. The Israelis continued to butcher and maim and announce to the world that God had delivered their enemy into their hands according to God's plan.

On August 8 the BBC reported the observations of an International Red
Cross official about the carnage in Beirut. He said that more than 80% of the
casualties in Lebanon were civilian, and he insisted that the killing and bombing going on in Beirut was much worse than occurred generally during World War II. Two days later the BBC carried a report about Relief women from Europe and New Zealand working in the Beirut battle zone. They had walked to the Green Line to protest the Israeli siege which had cut off food, fuel, and water for West Beirut. One reported, "These are the most horrible conditions I've seen in all our relief work around the world."

No, the BBC does not have such opportunity in open reporting this day as back then because the British "have seen the light". They disliked the Israelis to extraordinary extent but now that the Zionists control the U.S. government, they have conveniently become supporters. My dear ones, the British are the most incredibly bigoted one group of people in the world--note South Africa. They did not just turn around in the tunnel and fall in love with the "Jews".

Many of the military actions ordered by the Begin government in Lebanon could only be described as "war crimes". Men who reigned as terrorists in the 1940's CONTROL what had become the world's third most powerful military machine--that of Israel in the 1980's. The result was what you saw in Lebanon--total state terrorism. That is military power used according to ter­rorist doctrine.

In normal military doctrine the most successful operations are those which minimize casualties but in military terrorism the opposite is the case. Every effort is made to multiply casualties for their own sake with no distinction between combatants and civilians. To the terrorist, death is power and the more death the more power.

Throughout the siege of Beirut you saw the Israeli doctrine of military terror­ism at work in full-blown actions. On August 13 The Washington Post described the bewilderment created among Beirut residents by the merciless Is­raeli attacks. One was quoted in the words:

"What is the sense of all this killing? What do the Israelis want? Are they crazy? The Palestinians have said that they are ready to go, so why don't they let them? Why do they continue to bomb us like this?"

Of course the answers are all found in the doctrine of Military Terrorism practiced by the Begin government. What they wanted was total control through total fear and, to achieve that, death and suffering was intentionally increased to the greatest extent possible. These are the policies of genocide and of true war crimes. The war crimes committed in Lebanon by the militant Israeli Zionists were terrible to contemplate but you didn't stop and think about them carefully enough and you can fully expect worse military terrorist war crimes to come.

The Reagan-Begin axis of the BZ's were working as fast as humanly possible to commit the ultimate war crime--THERMONUCLEAR WAR! The agony of such as Lebanon will pale beside that of America.

Just as with NOW, there were plans under-cover to thwart the intended Nu‑
clear War plans. The Bolsheviks did succeed in ousting the key man in the plan--General Alexander Haig (who you will note, is right in the thick of mouth spouting in the current debacle with no accountable reason for his least participation--he is a "former" everything). But, he remains even more powerful, having changed horses in the mid-stream and works behind the scenes with his other buddies in crime. Besides, all of Haig's "men" were not weeded out and no one could determine how things might go any more than you can determine what will happen in the Middle East today.

NO WARNING

Just as "then", there will be no warning to the public ahead of time.

There were some signs, however, in 1982 which I will point out and you can overlay them on today's activities and see similarities which may benefit your planning and expectations. I can only give you "probabilities" for as long as there is human possibility of changing a "thing" it is never set in cement. Let us examine some observations and actions which can he applied to your situation today by simply changing the labels and locations.

SURPRISE HALT TO THE BEIRUT HOLOCAUST

When the Israeli invasion of Lebanon began on June 5, 1982, it was called "OPERATION PEACE FOR GALILEE". Not greatly differing from "DESERT SHIELD", I think. Israel promised a nervous world that it would be only a "limited" operation with limited objectives. The Israelis gave their solemn promise that their armed forces would go no deeper than 40 kilome­ters (25 miles) into Lebanon. Within that limited zone close to Israel the in­tent was to eliminate all Palestinian fighting forces. Begin justified the opera­tion in the usual sanctimonious terms, telling the world that Israel had been forced into doing it. It was the only way, he said, for Israel to buy peace for its northern provinces.

From the start to the finish, the so-called "PEACE FOR GALILEE" op­eration by Israel was tangled in lies. The word "peace" was used to give a halo to the most genocidal war yet by Israel, and the Biblical-sounding phrase "Peace for Galilee" was designed to hide the true nature of the campaign as much as possible--from Christians in particular!

When you Christians hear the word "Galilee" you can't help thinking of your Lord Jesus Christos Sananda. The very word comes unto your ears and heart as "sacred" to you so at a subconscious level you are tempted to feel that you dare not condemn what the Israelis might be actually doing. These feelings were reinforced by Zionist influence experts through countless churches right there in America.

The counterfeit Jews, the Khazar Jews, who control Israel, spent vast amounts
of money (from you the people of America) to encourage counterfeit interpretations of the Bible. As a result, countless millions of well-meaning but misled Christians and Jews closed their eyes to Israel's war crimes, saying: "It's all in prophecy". Sound familiar???

The Zionist lies about Israel's operation "PEACE FOR GALILEE" began even with the officially claimed date of the invasion. The agreed date used by the major media was June 6 when some Israeli forces went through a United Nations checkpoint but the invasion actually began ON JUNE 5, NOT JUNE 6. It was as if by changing the date of the invasion the Israelis were trying to avoid the prophet Ezekiel's prophecy of doom. Are any of you squeamish yet? --does "7 years" strike any blows to your senses? Well, the Israelis change a lot of "facts' to suit themselves but this is one that they could not change--calling one day "another" does not change of the day.

To give correct record let us just give you an Earth example from your own New York Daily News for SUNDAY, JUNE 6, 1982:

"Israeli tanks moved across the border into a Christian enclave in southern Lebanon yesterday while Israeli warplanes and gun boats pounded suspected Palestinian positions."

Obviously no one gave them the "party line". The date of the paper was June 6. The reference to "yesterday" in the news article (and there were many, many others) means June 5th. Invasion of a country is a matter of fact, not words, and that invasion began with tanks crossing the border on June 5, 1982--the same day the official invasion order was signed!

The Begin government began its abominations and military desolation in the SIXTH YEAR, IN THE SIXTH MONTH OF THE YEAR, ON THE FIFTH DAY OF THE MONTH! If the Israelis had incurred the wrath of God as spelled out in Ezekiel 8, it could not be undone by lying about the date of the invasion, could it?

The extent of Israeli lies about the purpose of the Lebanon invasion is almost beyond belief, even to me who has a lot of things which are very hard to believe outlaying before me constantly. But that the world believed it is totally incredible even to a Space Command. What is so absolutely disturbing is the extent to which those lies were successfully hidden from almost ALL Americans--and it doesn't change. In eight years it seems to simply be a repeat with even bigger lies and the same level of total acceptance to the lies.

The entire excuse for invading Lebanon was allegedly to end Palestinian violence against northern Israel. If you believe there was even one shred of truth to that, please follow on and I'll pronounce a quotation for you. It is taken from an article by columnist Anthony Lewis, New York Times, June 7, 1982.

"For nine months not a single rocket or shell was fired by PLO gunners into Israel. When Israeli planes bombed Lebanon on April 21 for the first time since the truce started, the PLO did not respond. When there was another bombing on May 9, there was a limited response-‑about 100 rockets that Israel said caused no damage or casualties.

Then after the massive Israeli bombing last week, the PLO responded with full-scale barrages. In short, the cease-fire kept the Galilee safe until Israel bombed Lebanon. The argument that aggressive new mili­tary action was needed to keep the rockets out, turns reality upside­-down."

It all boils down to the fact that the Reagan-Begin axis was determined to set off war in the Middle East. The timing of the war had nothing to do with alleged provocations by the Palestinians. Instead, it was dictated by the joint plan of the American Bolsheviks and Israeli Zionists to set off nuclear war very quickly. That was why the Israeli forces did not even slow down when they reached their promised limit of 25 miles into Lebanon. The merciless bombardment and siege of Beirut itself had purposes far different from those stated. The presence of PLO headquarters there simply provided a convenient excuse for what was to BE THE INVASION OF AN ARAB CAPITAL.

ULTIMATE TABOO

Throughout the Arab world an Israeli invasion or occupation of an Arab capital has always been seen as the ultimate taboo. SHUDDER NOW--YOU HAVE TAKEN OCCUPATION OF MECCA, THE HOLIEST CITY IN THE ARAB WORLD AND I WOULD BE NERVOUS IF I WERE YOU.

You see the interesting correlation, perhaps? Had that been the outcome of the siege of Beirut, general war in the Middle East was virtually guaranteed and that would have created the ideal cover to explain away the surprise erup­tion of nuclear war very soon indeed. BUT, IT ALL ENDED IN QUITE AN ABRUPT SURPRISE!

The Begin government had no intention of allowing negotiations for evacuation of the PLO to succeed. They kept turning the military screws tighter and tighter on Beirut while adding more and more demands to be met by the Palestinians.

Each time the PLO confounded the Israelis by accepting demands which they had been expected to reject. As a result, time after time the Reagan envoy Philip Habib warned the White House that an agreement was becoming unavoidable. Each time that happened Begin was notified and the Israeli Air Force started pounding Beirut again! The result each time was exactly what the Israelis wanted--a brief derailment of the talks.

The cycle of talks, near agreement, and disruption by Israeli bombing took up almost the entire first half of the month of August 1982. Foreign newspapers were filled with editorials condemning the bloodbath in Beirut and demanding that the U.S. rein in Israel. It was put more bluntly by the Morning Star, a British newspaper with Soviet ties. On August 1 the paper declared that the U.S. on its own could end the siege of Beirut immediately if it cared to do so. But in Washington the entity President Reagan and his spokesmen just wrung their hands as if they were powerless to do a thing. The carnage in Beirut went right on with a continued green light from Washington.

Meanwhile there were a series of increasingly threatening growls about the Beirut holocaust from the Russian Bear. Russia's new rulers were as anti-Zionist as they were anti-Bolshevik and they made no bones about it. On August 2 the BBC reported that Russia had condemned Israel as a "barbarian committing genocide in Lebanon". On August 3 Moscow Radio charged that the planning for the take-over of Lebanon had been done by the Defense Department in Washington. On August 4 the BBC reported increasingly fierce criticism of Israel and the U.S. by Russia. The next day Russia called for a United Nations Security Council meeting and at the meeting the next day described the Israeli aggression as one of insolence and craziness. The exchanges between the Russian and the Israeli delegates were some of the bitterest ever seen at the U.N.

Russia has now warned you American/Zionists to not invade Iraq and I certainly suggest you listen to that warning for there is a line to be drawn, dear friends, and Gorbachev just drew it on Sunday last.

While all of that was going on in public, the Russians were also flashing warning signs by way of diplomatic channels. The Kremlin was telling the White House to call off the dogs in Beirut but Washington was not listening. Mr. Bush might very well overstep this line also and woe unto your nation.

Finally, the Russians decided 'Enough was Enough'. In the small hours of Thursday, August 12, the entity (hmmmm--tomorrow, eight years ago), the entity President Reagan was awakened out of a nice sound sleep. He was told that Soviet President Brezhnev was waiting to speak to him on the crisis HOT LINE. He was calling from his summer retreat in the Crimea--almost as sweet as Kennybunkport. When Reagan picked up that phone, Brezhnev's message was extremely short and pointedly blunt. Reagan listened as the slightly slurred words of an elderly man crackled over the phone in Russian. Then he turned to the interpreter listening on a parallel phone--in effect the message was:

Both you and your Zionist partners are deceiving yourselves. In the end we will not permit a beachhead in Lebanon by your troops. Either you stop the Zionists now or we will fix them ourselves. What's more, we know all about your September war plan--DON'T DO IT!

Reagan, who never made a single decision on his own, could only answer that he would check into it.

As the Reagan-Brezhnev HOT-LINE conversation took place, dawn was just breaking over the besieged city of Beirut. It was a dawn that had been shattered by the beginning of the most devastating bombardment yet by the Israelis. Israeli Fighter Bombers were shrieking overhead, diving toward the city, then pointing up as they dropped their bombs. Land and seabased ar­tillery shells were exploding within the city at the rate of more than one per second.

The reason for the Israeli attack was very obvious. A final negotiating session was scheduled for 4:00 P.M. by Reagan envoy Habib and top Lebanese officials. Habib had warned the White House that unless something was done, an agreement was a certainty so, to prevent that agreement, the Israelis unleashed everything they had on Beirut.

The raids went on for 10 hours straight, from 6:00 A.M. until shortly after the meeting began, and it almost worked. Lebanese Prime Minister Chafic Waz­zan stormed out of the meeting with Habib in a total rage. He declared that negotiations were suspended indefinitely and, afterwards, speaking with Reagan's man Habib, Wazzan said:

"I have told him I cannot carry on and hold him, as well as the United States, responsible for the consequences."

If that had been the end of it the Reagan-Begin axis would have achieved exactly what they wanted. With the talks broken off indefinitely, the Begin gov­ernment would have had the excuse it wanted to proceed with its all-out inva­sion of Beirut.

The reason it did not end there was the Brezhnev-Reagan HOT-LINE call which had taken place that morning. The Russians had threatened to "fix" the Zionists and suddenly there was evidence that they were preparing to do just that.

Israeli Air Defense radars in Lebanon, on Israeli ships, and in Israel itself abruptly picked up a chilling sight. MORE THAN 100 UNIDENTIFIED BLIPS MATERIALIZED ON RADARS ALL OVER THE REGION! (NO DOUBT "LITTLE GRAY ALIENS"?). THE BLIPS WERE STATION­ARY, SEVERAL MILES UP. IT WAS A SIGHT MOST RADAR OPER­ATORS IN THE AREA HAD NEVER SEEN BEFORE.

When the reports reached Israeli and American Air Defense headquarters, the meaning of the blips was understood instantly. For the first time in several years the Russian Space Command was making a massive show of force using its fleet of Cosmospheres. Those sweet electrogravitic weapons platforms normally hover at the fringes of the atmosphere where they are invisible to radar but on that afternoon of August 12 over 100 of them descended straight down to within radar range over Lebanon and Israel.

Now for you dear readers who continually suggest we of the Command make a massive presentation and the world would know the truth--how many of you have ever even heard of this particular incident???? Worse, that was simply a man-made spectacle! YOU ARE PEOPLE OF THE LIE AND YOU WILL BE GIVEN LIES IN ANY INSTANCE AND I AM WONDERING IF YOU WILL EVER STOP BELIEVING THAT "UFO" DRIVEL OF MISINFOR­MATION THRUST UPON YOU BY ACTIVE AGENTS OF THE GOV­ERNMENT'S CIA?

Bolshevik military Intelligence analysts in Washington had to make a decision
fast as to whether the Russians were bluffing or meant business. Because of the known anti-war attitude of the then Kremlin, Russian shows of force had not always been taken seriously in the U.S. but the Russians had been doing a lot of things to change that perception.

All those "warning shots" were intended to show, without a shadow of a doubt, that the Kremlin was prepared to use its vast military power. When that information was added to the Brezhnev HOT LINE call, analysts got a pretty bad case of "sweaty palms" and "dry mouth". It was then decided that the Beirut invasion plan would have to be aborted. Somehow the PLO evacua­tion negotiations had to be started up once again.

Suddenly all the excuses that America couldn't control Israel went flying out the window. Instead, evening news reports on August 12 led off by saying that Reagan was "cracking down" on Israel. There were planted stories that Rea­gan had called Begin and expressed outrage over the massive air raids that day. All of sudden, after not lifting a finger for two months to stop the in­discriminate Lebanon massacre, it seemed Reagan had gotten some sort of "religion".

IMMEDIATE ACTION

On the following day the Lebanese government agreed to resume the suspended talks over the PLO withdrawal. Suddenly all the previous obstacles seemed to evaporate. Within days the final agreement was struck. Barely a week later, on August 21, the first actual evacuation of PLO fighters from Beirut got underway supervised by French troops.

The turnabout by the U.S. and Israel was so radical and so abrupt that a scapegoat had to be found to explain it away to you the public. For that rea­son everyone started pointing fingers at the Israeli Defense Minister Sharon. There were rumors that he alone was responsible for the insane bombard­ment of Beirut on August 12--shades of poor little Ollie North perhaps? All kinds of stories suddenly surfaced to the effect that Sharon always was kind of insubordinate and dangerous. It was all his fault, you were told, but Sharon said it was the fault of the Israeli Cabinet. You see, there isn't much "safety" among these types of thieves--they stab and mutilate their own at whim.

The Russian powerplay saved Beirut from a total invasion but, when the American Bolsheviks and Israeli Zionists caved in and gave up on the Beirut invasion plan, it was only a retreat, not a surrender. They were as hell-bent on nuclear war as ever and were more determined to strike first than ever before.

Oh, the facts were even more contorted. The next plan involved the U.S. Marines who arrived in Beirut to supposedly help police the PLO evacuation. Shades of "Desert Shield"? The plan was to stoke up a new crisis by creating an incident in which a number of Marines would be killed. In order to set the stage for it, the Israeli MOSSAD had already started creating so-called cease­fire violations which were blamed on the PLO.

You were told all sorts of lies that Israel's enemy in its so-called PEACE FOR GALILEE operations was the PLO but on August 5 Israeli Foreign Minister Shamir revealed that the real enemy was Russia. Speaking to a group of Jewish leaders in New York City Shamir said:

"Lebanon until now was dominated by the PLO and Syria, and behind them, the Soviets," and he boasted: "Soviet Russia doesn't plan any role now in our area."

Well, it was quite a dandy surprise a week later to find out differently when the Russian Cosmosphere threat forced a surprise end to the Beirut holo­caust.

The Israeli invasion of Lebanon was only part of a greater plan for nuclear war against Russia. The United States Marines had been introduced into Lebanon with a promise by President Reagan that they would be needed no longer than some 30 days.

Before those 30 days were up, the Bolsheviks intended fully to set off a surprise American nuclear attack against Russia. I think I need not do more than remind you of what happened to those Marines!

Dharma, allow us to close this and take a respite. I would like to finish this topic in the next chapter, please, and I ask that we do as much as possible this morning. Thank you.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 11

REC #2 HATONN

TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 11, 1990 1:20 P.M. YEAR 4 DAY 26

RIGHT/WRONG

When World War I broke out some 76 years ago, world opinion was far from unanimous about who was right and who was wrong in the conflict. Many people felt that Austria-Hungary had put up long enough with harassment by the Serbs. After Archduke Franz Ferdinand was assassinated by a Serb in Sarahjevo on June 28, 1914, Austria-Hungary declared war on Serbia and many people applauded. Austria-Hungary had been given a blank check by Germany to smash the Serbs. People started having second thoughts when they saw the dispute mushrooming, sucking in nation after nation. Even so, world opinion continued to maintain a great deal of good will toward Ger­many and her allies--that is, until the Battle of Louvain (this is now called Leuven), Belgium.

Up until the war, Louvain had been a beautiful, peaceful town, but Louvain had the misfortune to be caught in the middle between the armies of the Kaiser and those of the allies. The Germans won the battle by virtually level­ing Louvain. The battle took a gruesome toll among the helpless residents of Louvain. On all sides Louvain lay in ruins--once beautiful buildings had been reduced to piles of rubble. The rubble had become a tomb for countless civilians who had died inside. The debris-choked streets were a mournful scene of the maimed, the bereaved and the confused.

When news about the fate of Louvain reached the outside world, a wave of revulsion swept around the world. Many who had originally sympathized with the Kaiser's policies were repelled by such extreme military tactics. In terms of public opinion, Louvain was the turning point of World War I. It black­ened the image of Germany in a way that could never be undone. Beirut is just such a counterpart of Louvain for Israel and the U.S. You see, you in the U.S. are not made privy to the intense resentment and actual hate fostered in those Middle East countries for your actions in Beirut.

In 1982, as in 1914, the country that ostensibly started the war benefitted at first by a large reservoir of good will in the world but, just as Louvain soured public opinion in World War I, Beirut shocked the world in 1982. What will it require in 1990?--you are already well on your way to that denouncement because the world knows it is the U.S. Zionists in Saudi Arabia and no amount of mouthing "United Nations" will make it be received differently. Israel was rightly condemned the world over for its actions in Lebanon and, if the full extent of the agony of Lebanon ever becomes generally known, Israel's image would never recover from the shame. However, the incidents have been buried in worse brutality and obscenities but less and less attention is being called upon to cover up the atrocities. It is known that anything the Zionist Is­raelis choose to do will be completely sanctioned and backed up by the U.S.

When Austria-Hungary declared war on Serbia in 1914, it set off a chain reaction that snowballed into war among the great powers of that day. Likewise the Israeli invasion of Lebanon to wipe out the PLO had been calculated to help set off a chain reaction leading to Nuclear War One. The joint strategy of the American Bolsheviks and the Israeli Zionists is a replay of the maneu­vering that set off World War I. You see, today simply continues the format as planned. If need be, the BZ's were (AND ARE) prepared to keep mul­tiplying crises until America's nuclear war succeeds.

PLO MOVES TO SYRIA DE FACTO

In the Middle East the de facto move of PLO headquarters to Syria set the stage for a direct confrontation between Israel and Syria. That would create the most dangerous proxy battle yet between client states of Russia and the U.S. Israeli forces immediately began preparing to try to drive out the legally-present Syrians from Lebanon's Bekaa Valley. At the same time, Israeli forces were not withdrawing as the PLO evacuated from West Beirut; instead, they were heading NORTH! Israeli armored units were very quickly in Tripoli, just 20 miles short of Lebanon's "northern" border.

I think you might all have a better picture of just what your politicians (Baker, Sec. of State) might need to do in Syria. Things are NOT AS THEY ARE MADE TO APPEAR TO YOU DEAR LITTLE SCHLEEPLES. No matter what is shown to or told to you people, Islamic furor is spreading across the one billion-strong Moslem world faster than President Bush and his Israeli advisers in the current Middle East crisis ever could have imagined. You are only shown selected persons WHO ARE DEPENDING ON THE U.S. TO KEEP THEM ALIVE WHEN THEIR NATION'S CITIZENS REALIZE WHAT THEIR OWN LEADERS HAVE DONE TO THEM VIA THE NATURAL RESOURCES AND THE WORLD BANKERS.

Each day the outrage is growing more strident, and the demonstrations are swelling into the hundreds and hundreds of thousands. From Morocco to Mindanao, from Mauritania to Bangladesh, from Sudan to Pakistan, from Kosovo to Indonesia, Moslems are in an uproar over the desecration of the land of Mecca and Medina by armed foreigners on their way to kill Moslems. Keep in mind that the "speeches" you hear from places like Bangladesh come from stooges. The facts are that Bangladesh, for instance, is told exactly what to do in the world affairs and given guidelines by the International Monetary Fund and World Bank. If they do not follow specifically, the orders--they receive no relief food or funds!!!

Although Moslems have somehow always managed to differentiate between the ordinary American people and the Zionist-controlled politicians and bureaucrats, they are stunned that the people have not awakened to the brazen Israeli takeover of American foreign policy. Of all foreigners, Americans are the best liked in Islamic countries, but American governments are the most hated! They have always loved the American people--a love not extended to other Westerners, who had colonized them.

At the same time they have never stopped hating the American might, put to the service of Israel. The might of America has and is being used for the genocide of the Palestinians, the killing of Arabs, the overthrow of Moslem-backed governments, the exploitation of the Moslem masses.

ENIGMA

The most puzzling enigma in the Moslem world is the ease with which Israel, and before that the Zionist financiers, have led successive American administrations.

These sentiments are echoed throughout the Moslem world. Ali Belhadj, the charismatic Islamic scholar who three months ago won a sweeping electoral victory in Algeria for his Islamic Salvation Front, told a gathering of more than 300,000 faithful in Algiers that American troops must leave Saudi Arabia because their presence was blasphemous. Let me warn you little "think yourselves safe--Christians" who blindly think no one would do you in--there is nothing as horrid and pitiful as a "holy war" and "nice little people" go with the leaders!

Similar gatherings and demonstrations are taking place in ever increasing numbers and intensity throughout the Islamic world.

In Paris, Ayatollah Mehdi Rouhani, spiritual head of all Shiite Moslems in Europe, responded to general Islamic outrage by stating, in the presence of 200,000 demonstrators in Paris, that: "The holy places of Islam must be liberated from the American military presence and the incapacity of King Fahd of Saudi Arabia."

Despite King Fahd's frantic efforts to buy off his critics, he has become a figure of hatred throughout the Moslem world and is called the "Betrayer of Islam", which he is. Films and photographs are now being circulated to show the faithful the depraved and dissolute lifestyles of Fahd and his entourage of playboy princes. One photograph shows Fahd gambling millions in Monte Carlo, surrounded by women described as prostitutes.

Such revelations have shocked the puritanical Islamic faithful who are now demanding that the Fahd clique be removed from the holy places.

KING HASSAN OF MOROCCO, HOSNI MUBARAK OF EGYPT AND ASSAD OF SYRIA ARE ALSO BETRAYERS OF ISLAM IN THE EYES OF THE MOSLEM MASSES AND THEY ARE NOW RECOGNIZED AS SELLING OUT THEIR COUNTRIES IN TOTAL IN ORDER TO BE PROTECTED AND REMAIN IN POWER.

All these dictators are exerting a brutal repression of their own people and have banned all protests under penalty of death. Establishment media re­porters in these countries who claim the people support their ruling oli­garchies fail to mention the tens of thousands of political and religious prison­ers jailed under horrendous conditions and subject to torture.

The media just happened to fail to report the mass Islamic protests in the Soviet Union against Mikhail Gorbachev's "stab in the back of Islam". By kow­towing to Bush and Israel as perceived to have happened, Gorbachev is gam­bling that he can put the lid on Islamic revival in his own country. So far that policy has backfired and he has had to rush troops to quell unrest in all Moslem regions within the Soviet Union.

For all of you who are attached to the Phoenix Journals and other Journals of truth--take heart! You may be on the hit list of the BZ's and your controlled government but there is a shield of light surrounding you from all of the Islamic world. The Moslem World knows some are coming forth at risk to life itself to tell the truth of today's history in the making. One day these Journals shall be your life shield! As God has hidden--"Hold true and keep the light and I shall abide with you as your shield and your comforter."

PROMISES, PROMISES

As for Israel's solemn promises to turn back Lebanon to the Lebanese, noth­ing could have been a more transparent lie. Thanks to the war, the southern third of Lebanon, including the Litani River, was absorbed into the so-called "Free Lebanon Zone" controlled by Major Haddad. Haddad was nothing but an Israeli agent, a Shabbaz goy doing the dirtywork of the Begin government. When and if the Israelis would formally withdraw from Lebanon, they would still continue to control Haddad's area including Sidon and Tyre.

Next, lo and behold, came another Israeli puppet, Mr. Bashir Gemayel. He emerged from the war rubble as the President-elect of Lebanon. He was nothing more than another Sadat and he, too, would meet the same fate as Sadat when Israel would be ready.

Looking around the world, the amount of trouble in 1982 seemed beyond description. Bolshevik agents in Poland were stirring up new trouble to ruin government efforts to relax martial law. That alone kept the Warsaw regime on the defensive, unable to appear as anything but a "bad guy".

Consider Central America and the Caribbean. Panama was being destabi­lized, beginning with the surprise resignation, so-called, of Panama's presi­dent. The plan to create an apparent threat to the Panama Canal was moving right along.

Meanwhile Congress had passed a special Tonkin Gulf-type resolution aimed
at Cuba. It freed Reagan's hands to take military action against Cuba, just as
the Tonkin Gulf Resolution freed President Johnson to widen the war in Vietnam.

And then there was Asia where war between India and Pakistan was targeted for around November of that same 1982.

Middle East intrigues and many more world-wide were in the works as a re­sult of the BZ program to Balkanize the world. I think you will agree that what seemed impossible to worsen most certainly has done so!

REMINDERS

Let us refresh your minds with what was planned in order to set off the war. You will have to apply your own interpretations of present actions because hardly anything will be shown in public--but leaks do occur in more than the Space Shuttle.

The plan for an American nuclear first strike against Russia was in gestation since prior to 1977. The prime objective of the initial American nuclear strike was to knock out all of Russia's complex of Space bases. Those were logistic-life lines, the Achilles' heel of the Russian Space Triad of strategic weapons. If the Bolsheviks could put Russia's space triad out of action, Russia would no longer be unconquerable in nuclear war so the initial attack against Russia's space triad bases was to be followed immediately by an all-out American nuclear attack.

War planners in the U.S., the hard-liners, had been putting together the pieces of a military machine needed to do the job for years. All of the factors in the BZ's military equation began coming together in preparation for a mid-September deadline.

The U.S. superweapon (secret) that was the key to the attack-plan was the Phantom warplane, the most radical breakthrough achieved in the U.S. by the so-called "Stealth Program". Unmanned Phantom warplanes were being deployed through their attack-bases in northern Norway, eastern Turkey, and Sinkiang Province, China. Those bases were protected from Cosmosphere attack by high-power lasers. The lasers were equipped with a new supersensitive aiming device known as CEIR for computer-enhanced infrared. (Shuttle pay-load currently sitting on the pad perhaps make sense now?)

A CEIR-equipped laser shot down a Russian Cosmosphere over New Jersey in early 1982. Its effectiveness was, therefore, a probable gamble; but just to make sure the Russians had not developed a defense against those special lasers (which of course they have), another Cosmosphere was blasted out of the sky over the New York City vicinity on August 24, 1982. It created a huge high-speed fireball, described in the New York Times as a possible asteroid burning up.

When the American Phantom warplanes would be launched into Russia on
"Z-Day", they would be swarming toward only six primary and about a dozen secondary targets. The six primary targets were the Russian Space bases. Four of those were the rocket bases known as Cosmodromes at Baikonur, Tyuratam, Plesetsk, and Kapustin Yar. The other two Space bases were the sprawling Cosmosphere facilities at Semipalatinsk and Novosibirsk.

As for the dozen or so secondary targets, those were the complex of Russian flying ABM bases. The system consisted of anti-missile particle beam weapons carried aboard converted TU-144 Supersonic Transports. The Transports were mysteriously removed from service in June 1978 for conver­sion to anti-missile defense but by September 1982 the system was fully opera­tional. The intent was to knock them all out, if possible, to make the Ameri­can follow-up attack more devastating.

The U.S. BZ's have now taken this Middle East debacle as a staged maneuver to get Phantom jets and war materials closer to Russian availability. There has to be a reason to move hundreds of thousands of troops and military sup­plies away from home in a peaceful nation. I hope it is not an insult to your senses to point out how close Saudi Arabia is to the U.S.S.R.! It is so much easier to launch a nuclear war on Moscow from a hop, skip and jump away from the target than from the sweet-lands of central U.S.A.

Russia knows exactly what you are doing and they can sit and smile twinkly­eyes with you while they continue to show you what REAL dominant strength is. You are just about to push the black widow into eating you.

Back in 1982 the targets most important were the two which were the two Cosmosphere bases. These were new and Superheavy Cosmospheres which literally obsoleted rockets.

Some other "stuff" came down about then, also. It was determined that if the strike against those bases failed, the war plan was doomed. There was only one satisfactory geographic location from which to launch a strike against the Russian Cosmosphere areas and that location was Sinkiang Province, China. The Bolsheviks must have access to Sinkiang Province at all costs it was decided--so--the so-called Carter Administration unexpectedly dumped Taiwan on December 15, 1978, and suddenly announced full diplomatic relations with Peking.

RED CHINA

The Red Chinese were once again using their leverage against Taiwan in August of 1982. Peking had been pressuring the Reagan Administration to pub­licly commit itself to cutting off all arms sales to Taiwan. As recently as Au­gust 13 Reagan's alleged final offer was a refusal to do that; but then the Red Chinese told Washington that if the U.S. did not agree, the Chinese would shut down the American Stealth Base in Sinkiang Province.

Four days later, on August 17, a joint communique was released in Peking and
Washington. It declared that there was only one China, that Taiwan was part of it, and that the U.S. would gradually discontinue arms sales to Taiwan! The Reagan campaign pledge to stand by Taiwan (read my lips) was scrapped in order to prevent a last-minute hitch in the Stealth attack plan.

According to the Pentagon plan, the unmanned Phantom warplanes would take off from their various bases at carefully predetermined intervals. Their launch times would be adjusted in order to make them all arrive at their tar­gets simultaneously. Those robot bombers would be flying blind on a one-way trip, like mechanical kamikaze planes. But thanks to their advanced new-type inertial guidance systems they were expected to all arrive right on schedule.

As the planes would fly through Russian air space, they would be invulnerable to detection either visually or by radar--or so the BZ's thought--that would not prove to be true. It was assumed that the beam weapons would also be use­less. Anti-aircraft missiles would also be useless, even heat-seeking. Further it was expected that any jet fighter who got close to a Phantom warplane would have its electronics hopelessly deranged by the Invisibility Field. Are you ones getting nervous about airline and military plane reports about losing electronics in the presence of UFO's?

All phantom planes would be programmed to arrive at "zero" at the same instant. When they did, a 24-megaton hydrogen bomb would explode aboard each and every Phantom warplane.

The attack was planned for nighttime when the Soviet Union would be asleep. Around the space triad bases and TU-144 bases night would turn into day as manmade stars would erupt into light. That would be the moment for which an American satellite parked high over the Indian Ocean had been watching. It was the Attack Confirmation Sensor. When the H-bombs would detonate over their targets, the Air Force satellite would detect the flashes of infrared, ultraviolet, and X-radiation. (Now, if that doesn't describe the satellite aboard your Space Shuttle parked on the pad--according to your own news­casts--I don't know what does!) Do you suppose there must be another or­biting satellite or did the Russians perhaps take out your other one?

Instantly the satellite would flash a signal confirming the attack to listening stations on Earth. The attack-confirmation signal would confirm that the ini­tial critical surprise attack by Stealth planes had succeeded.

That would be the signal for all the rest of the nuclear war plan to go into motion. But, this was a super-above top secret--above and beyond top secret mission so the attack-confirmation signal would not be routed through standard existing channels. Instead the BZ war planners created a special new Command for the purpose. It was called the Air Force Space Command. It began operations on September 1, 1982 just in time to get ready for the planned nuclear attack on September 17. The new Space Command is lo­cated in Colorado Springs, Colorado. Did I just ruin a lot of your good days? So be it. There it would feed special information to NORAD headquarters, also located there. I think I would not like to live in Colorado Springs. They are safe in their nice under-mountain security safety shelters but not one inch of ground on top of the surface within miles is one iota safe. That is a head-on "first" strike target and the area will be vaporized.

When the Air Force Space Command received the attack-confirmation signal from the Indian Ocean satellite, the follow-up attack would begin:

First a coded message would be flashed to the Minuteman TX Commanders in your northern tier of states and certain other locations. The Minuteman TX was America's real mobile missile--fully deployed on your railroads. They are accompanied by high-speed missiles called ACM's. When the coded sig­nal would arrive (from the newly created Space Command, the ACM's would zoom upward to the fringes of the atmosphere. There they would detonate special cobalt ionization bombs. The resulting electron storm in the upper atmosphere of the U.S. was expected to temporarily disable any Cosmospheres on patrol. With the Cosmospheres momentarily deranged, the mo­bile Minuteman TX missiles would be launched right past them at Russia.

When the American ACM's would detonate their bombs high over your own country, they would also create another effect. It is called "Electromagnetic Pulse" or EMP. EMP can knock out communications, fry telephone lines, and cause power blackouts by overloading power transmission lines. The BZ's were planning to use that effect to trigger an all-out American nuclear strike against Russia. They had been programmed to consider an EMP episode to be evidence in itself that America was under nuclear attack! America's entire nuclear triad--missiles, bombers, and submarines--would then launch a sup­posed retaliatory strike against Russia. There would be no need for a normal White House order to attack.

Now I might remind you at this point, and then I will close this segment so that Dharma can meet an appointment. YOU WERE NOT GOING TO BE TOLD ANY OF THIS BY YOUR GOVERNMENT. There was no official admission that these things were in store for you. But even so, the re-pro­gramming of your nuclear forces was being referred to by discussion of new military doctrine. It was called "Launch, Under Attack". Military analysts de­scribed it as "warning by loss of warning".

Therefore there would be no warning to the American public by the administration--then or now. They were counting on surprise to make the nuclear surprise attack on Russia successful. Therefore, it is up to you even now to pay attention every minute to that which is going on. You think you have slightly over 100,000 men in Saudi Arabia but you have some 2 million troops. Most of the military bases have been put on furlough in the U.S. and are working only on skeleton crews. WHERE ARE YOUR MEN? FROM WHERE DO YOU THINK THIS NUCLEAR STRIKE WILL HAPPEN? YOU HAD BETTER WATCH THAT SPACE SHUTTLE LIKE IT HAD A LOCK-ON DEVICE AND STOP GIGGLING AT THEIR SILLY ANTICS REGARDING STUPID LEAKS. I SUGGEST THE NEXT SURGE OF POWER WHICH BLOWS TRANSFORMERS, ETC., FOLLOWING ON, BE CONSIDERED INDEED SERIOUS AND DIVE FOR DIRT. GATHER SOME RESERVES OF WATER AND FOOD, BLANKETS ETC. AND GO TO THE GROUND LEVEL OR BELOW AND CHECK IT OUT FOR A WHILE--20 TO 30 MINUTES WILL BE ABUNDANTLY LONG ENOUGH PROBABLY. THE NEW MESS IS PLANNED FOR EARLY OCTOBER, 1990 AND IF IT IS A FAILURE, IT IS SET FOR RE­RUN IN EARLY DECEMBER. WILL IT COME OFF? OH MY WORD, LITTLE CHELAS--NOT IF WE CAN HELP IT BUT IT MEANS YOU RISE UP AND TAKE SOME ACTION AND IT MUST START AND FIN­ISH WITH YOUR RECLAIMING OF YOUR CONSTITUTION AND YOUR COUNTRY. YOU ARE RUN BY BRIBE-TAKING MAD-MEN!

Leave this for now, Dharma, for this is quite enough for ones to chew this day. Salu.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 12

REC #3 HATONN

THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 6, 1990 11:52 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 21

CURRENT PERCEPTIONS

I, too, would simply like to finish the Journal under way in sequence. But too many of you citizens are missing the lessons and focus of that which is happening about you in the moment. The flood of comments, petitions and inquiries flooding me are filled with things such as, "The cutoff of Iraq oil is re­ally hurting us--blast those Iraqi s.o.b.'s out of existence!"

Firstly, the Iraqis did not cut off your oil supply. The United States Government cut off the flow of oil. Iraq would like to continue to supply oil and re­ceive supplies of food and essentials--your Government provides the block­ade.

Oh, you say, "Well, it is the U.N., not America!" The BIG B-WORD. WHO CONTROLS THE U.N. WITH AN IRON LOCK? WHOSE CHILDREN ARE SITTING BORED OUT OF THEIR HEAT-STRICKEN MINDS IN THAT DESERT?

Why do you think you would now "forgive" $7 BILLION in debt from Egypt'? Because the Americans had to BUY Egypt and that was the going price for disloyalty to God and the Arab nations as a whole. You ain't seen nothin' yet! Wait until you see the price tag newly drawn from Israel to offset those "blunders"!

POLITICIANS AND MURDER

Let us start with that which should be uppermost in your attention. The safety of your own people which you call hostages. Funny thing, they are not in any danger what-so-ever, EXCEPT FROM YOU!

MASS GENOCIDE URGED

As war tensions mount in the Middle East and as the U.S. public confronts an unprecedented spectacle: U.S. politicians, in response to the demands of the Is­rael lobby, are urging the mass genocide of American hostages trapped in Iraq and Kuwait.

Israeli agents and spokesmen in Washington have mobilized their resources to pressure Congress and the White House for an immediate all-out attack on Iraq. To fuel the war fever being spread through the Establishment media, the Mideast mini-state's advocates are telling the nation to forget about saving the lives of the 3,000-plus American men, women and children in Iraq's hands.

Let's name some names: Senator Alfonse D'Amato (R-N.Y.), known among congressional staffers as "ISRAEL'S LOUDEST LIP SERVANT ON THE HILL", urged the White House to bomb Iraq into rubble even if its govern­ment complies with the U.S. demand to withdraw from Kuwait. "HIT IRAQ NOW WHILE WE HAVE A CHANCE TO ATTACK," D'Amato told a na­tional TV audience in a compliant echo of Israel's war calls. The lives of the hostages "are not an issue in this crisis", D'Amato added.

BEYOND SENSELESS AND CRUEL

Sen. Joseph Biden (D-Del.) was equally unworried about whether Americans in Iraq and Kuwait fall victim to mass slaughter (and remember, this will be at the hands of your own children--to kill their fellow citizens) when war erupts. Biden dismissed the problem of the largest U.S. hostage group ever to con­front annihilation abroad by telling a TV audience that "...those men, women and children should NEVER HAVE BEEN IN THE PERSIAN GULF RE­GION ANYWAY!"--to say the very least, a cruel and senseless comment, worse than anything heard from anyone on the Iraqi side of this conflict.

In other times, politicians who made such inflammatory statements would have been blown out of the water instantly and permanently by the Estab­lishment media and by the so-called peace groups that tore the country apart in the 1960's over your Vietnam intervention. But with Israel's interest at stake, the genocidal war whoops of Biden and D'Amato were greeted with ap­plause.

ISRAELI LOBBY

The lobby is working at a furious rate to spread this very type of barbarous thinking. The survival of those American men, women and children is NOT a "strategic priority" as stated by Michael Ledeen, who is well known and became known as a very influential White House adviser during the Reagan years.

Ledeen, a lifelong Israel firster and reputed agent of influence for the Mossad, the ministate's secret service, appeared on a national talk show to counsel that instead of worrying about the hostages, the Bush administration should smash Iraq because the main thing is "to teach these A-Rabs a lesson!"

His views are echoed by other well-known spokesmen for the ministate's
lobby and the Shadow Government a-la Kissinger, the lobby being the most
powerful alien pressure group in U.S. history. (Hence--"the little gray aliens". Have you taken a long, careful look at Yitzhak Shamir?) "War plans in the gulf should not be hampered by the fate of these hostages," argues Edward Luttwak, a leading defense intellectual known for his efforts to reform the U.S. military in Israel's image.

Under Secretary of Defense Paul Wolfowitz, who rose to one of the Pen­tagon's most powerful posts despite--or rather because of--his commitment to Israel's interests, expressed identical views on TV. He said right out that con­cern for the well-being of American detainees "must not drive our strategy toward Iraq."

HEADLONG INTO WAR

The Bush administration shows, without refute, that your strategy is driven without interference and, in fact, with total cooperation and collusion by the inner circle of national security bureaucrats loyal only to Israel. It is headed straight for war and Iraqi dictator Saddam Hussein At-Takriti knows it! In a message to President George Bush on August 22, Saddam cautioned that the detention of foreigners was, "NOT INTENDED TO BE 'AN ACT OF REVENGE' BUT A PRECAUTIONARY MEASURE."

In any case, the Iraqi ruler noted that the precedent for the internment of aliens, and even of citizens suspected of disloyalty, "...was set by the U.S. in World War II, in a most unusually harsh manner."

"President Bush knows that America itself during World War II detained tens of thousands of its citizens merely because they were of Japanese descent," said Sir Hussein. He was gracious to not even mention the mass genocide at the hands of U.S./Eisenhower in Europe's death camps at the end of that war. "...what has happened in the detention of U.S. citizens has been forced upon us. We did not do it by choice and we feel pain because it has happened."

The point of reference to wartime internment of suspect citizens and aliens in the U.S. under President Franklin D. Roosevelt (and harsher security roundups in Britain, Hussein might well have added), was repeated hours later in a press conference held in Amman, Jordan, by Iraqi Foreign Minister Tariq Aziz, although his reference to the U.S. recording was blacked out by the Establishment media--citing "censored by Iraq" across the blank tape. You will note however that "a fill-in speech was always "supplied" to you gullible audience. If it had been censored in Iraq--there would have been no tell-tale taped message or picture in the first place.

Azis also cited an issue with enormous resonance among ALL Arabs: "Israel, whose occupation of our lands does not raise the concern of the United States, has committed all kinds of atrocities against women and children. This has been shown on American TV for the last three years."

INVASION WAS WELL KNOWN FAR IN ADVANCE

The "invasion" of Kuwait was well known and orchestrated in advance and the precipitating incidents pulled off right on cue. It was foreknown and totally manipulated by the Anglo-Americans and Israel.

Mere hours following the "Invasion's" beginning, Director Daniel Rothschild testified before the Israeli Knesset (parliament) security committee (on Thursday, Aug. 2), that Israel had expected the invasion and was well prepared for follow-on.

CIA KNEW, TOO

Israeli press reported that "unnamed" senior U.S. CIA officials told Israel that the White House also had total foreknowledge and constant input.

Do not go to sleep--Israel will get into the active act, my beloved friends, for they were a major part of the planning.

In his testimony, Rothschild reaffirmed threats made by Israeli Defense Minister Moshe Arens on Israeli radio on July 25: any Iraqi troop presence in Iraqi-allied Jordan would be a "casus belli". Arens' threats followed a mysterious one-day trip to Washington the week before, where he was briefed on the upcoming Iraqi invasion. The Israeli government always takes advantage of chaos and moves for a "final solution" (in their favor) to the "Palestinian problem".

PREPARATION OF THE TRAP

The regional context for the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait can be noted in a concerted Anglo-American campaign to isolate Iraq while simultaneously encouraging Israel to go to war. Iraq's invasion of Kuwait can only be under­stood from the standpoint of that particular manipulation.

One of the starting points for the events are in the circumstances surrounding the March 15 Iraqi execution of British/Israeli spy Farzad Barzoff. Barzoff, a journalist for the London Observer, had been apprehended in September, 1989 photographing a secret Iraqi military installation. His execution trig­gered a renewed Anglo-American/Israeli propaganda offensive depicting Saddam Hussein as the region's mad-man--a campaign now in full escalation to depict him as the regions new "Hitler".

On April 2 Saddam Hussein responded to these moves and implicit threats of military action by warning of a new plot against the Iraqi state and threatening to obliterate half of Israel with chemical warheads if Israel bombed Iraq. Anglo-American media utilized this statement to begin a new round of diatribes centering on the claim that Iraq was preparing to "gas the Jews" and all of Israel got prepared with gas masks--even lovely designer models.

On April 3, Israel--A NUCLEAR MAJOR POWER--launched its second military reconnaissance target acquisition satellite into orbit.

OTHER TROUBLE BOILING

During this same period of steadily building pressure, British intelligence began inflaming the Kurdish minority population that lives in northern Iraq and neighboring Turkey, Syria, and Iran. Simultaneously, Britain increased ten­sions incredibly between Turkey and Iraq, in part through the Kurdish terror­ist flare-up, and in part over a Turkish water development plan which restricted the flow of the Euphrates River from Turkey, through Syria, into Iraq. (IF THIS DOESN'T TURN UP YOUR TOES, LITTLE PROPHECY FOLLOWERS--NOTHING WILL!)

Iraq's relations with bordering Iran, meanwhile, remained tense. It is no se­cret that the Anglo-Americans and the Israelis have sabotaged any potential peace treaty of value between the two states, formally concluding their eight year war which ended with a simple cease-fire in 1989.

MEANWHILE, ISRAEL PLOTS

Iraq knew, as did all of the Middle East, that Israel was considering a strike into Jordan, Iraq's ally to the west, in order to make Jordan into "Palestine". Israel's war plans were the subject of a meeting between the heads of state of Iraq, Jordan, Yemen and Egypt in March of this year in Jordan.

Most importantly, the superpower game-plan for the Middle East, the regional component of the "New Yalta" deal struck at the Malta summit, was already clear: a Soviet/Anglo-American sponsored "Greater Israel" and "Greater Syria". Iraq was the "odd-man out" and knew it. Watch what comes off next Sunday in Finland.

All of these pressing developments had the effect of making Iraq diplomatically and politically isolated while threatened with imminent war from nearly all sides. What do you think all these lovely politicians talked about in their secret meetings with the back and forth "visits in peace"?

All of these developments poured in and you can get confirmation by the agreements which have come into your attention. An Iraqi move against Kuwait was one easily foreseeable and easily "timed" by applying the thumb­nail screws to the oil theft of Britain through Kuwait and impending shutdown of the only sea port (Kuwait). Only YOU THE PEOPLE are not given to know the truth of it and all of the remainder of the world LAUGHS AT YOU "STUPID COWBOYS"!

AND THEN THERE IS "HENRY"

Iraq's "invasion" of Kuwait was the crossing of the Rubicon. The dogs of war have been unleashed in the Mideast. The invasion has overthrown all the rules that prevailed, politically, militarily, and economically, and not just in the Mideast.

The war, of course, has been rigged and structured by those City of London-centered financial and raw materials-based forces associated with the circles of Henry Kissinger in the U.S. Chief among its purposes is the derailing of the emerging pattern of cooperation around the process of German unification between West Germany's Chancellor Kohl and the U.S.S.R.'s President Gorbachev. This cooperation is a mortal threat to the identified Anglo-American interests. Such Anglo-American forces have interests of their own, associated with their own commitment to the genocidal reduction of the world's popula­tion, through the establishment of a new imperium. The chaos they have now uncorked will not be so easily controlled.

TEETERING

The world now teeters on the brink. Since Iraq moved into Kuwait, the U.S., under "declaration of emergence", has frozen the assets of both Kuwait and Iraq. Britain froze Kuwaiti assets, but not those of Iraq. France later joined. Kuwait has maintained between $200 and $300 BILLION worth of assets out­side the country. The U.S. blocked all imports from Iraq. Iraq has suspended its debt payments to the U.S. in retaliation. Economic warfare, once un­leashed, will not be contained, nor will it be controlled. The asset seizures constitutes a mortal blow at the decrepit fabric of the international financial system, from which it may not recover, and their effects will not be as easy to contain as they were to impose. Of course, it is simply a more deliberate (RTC) method of stealing all the world's assets.

The price of oil is headed up. What has already happened at the gas pumps where prices have already risen around your country is only the beginning and Europe is experiencing even higher prices.

The oil price increases will wipe out Third World oil importers as planned, and target, beyond that, especially the newly liberated countries of Eastern Europe which are dependent on imported oil and lack the hard currency to buy it. The chain reaction is incalculable.

In your U.S. it means hardship, especially for those who will be least able to afford it, as the price increases and reduced supplies affect every area of economic activity. The investment-bank circuit considers that $25 per barrel could be carried without "recession" or further disaster. They still insist your country is not in a depression. Oh, dear sleepy-heads!

At $30-a-barrel oil and above, the world economy is in for a very big time of trouble. Above $40, it is catastrophe. It is fully intended to settle it around the mid $30's.

WHAT OF THE DOLLAR?

The combination of asset seizures and price increases will be among the last shocks to the tottering dollar credit system and its banks needed to blow the whole thing apart. That was already set to go even without what is now afoot.

Anglo-American power is threatened in a couple of respects. One, primarily of its own making, is the economic depression and financial crisis which has reached the point of no return, where it can no longer he maintained by the usual cretinism of crisis management.

Another is an "implied" threat by agreements concluded mid-July between West Germany's Chancellor Kohl and the U.S.S.R.'s Gorbachev over the terms of Germany's reunification and economic cooperation in solving Rus­sia's internal economic breakdown crisis. The crazed proponents of free-market economics and geopolitical lunatics within the Anglo-Saxon world see such a unified economically advancing force, in the center of what they call "the Heartland", as a threat to their very existence although its impetus to economic development could benefit all mankind.

So war is unleashed to attack and destabilize the new combination in Europe through oil price increases and through the spread of chaos. Particularly targeted are the newly freed nations of Eastern Europe, which have neither oil nor hard currencies to purchase it. Thus, the planned war in the Mideast, now unleashed, is a blow struck at the heart of the emerging potentials for a new world economic arrangement growing out of the process of German unifica­tion in Europe.

RESPONSIBLE CROWD

The bunch responsible for the rigging of the events now breaking is that represented by Henry Kissinger's Hollinger Corporation, the Bronfman family and Robert Maxwell. It is the same crowd which has been conditioning Iraq's Saddam Hussein for war.

Reasons for the outbreak of war are not to he found in the Persian Gulf. It is the work of this same London-centered crowd on both sides. They are typi­fied by the Morgans, the Rothschilds, the commercial banks which overlap the Kissinger Associates operation and by the big multinational oil and raw materials combines, Exxon, Texaco, Mobile, SoCal, BP and Shell, along with the Oppenheimer interests. Politically, they work through the networks of the international social democracy, like the former British government of Harold Wilson, and the types associated with the Heritage Foundation and Project Democracy in the U.S.

This also happens to be the crowd which organized the so-called Six Day War of June 1967, and which orchestrated the Yom Kippur War of 1973, and which backed Khomeini's Islamic fundamentalist coup in Iran and the subse­quent second oil shock of the 1970's.

War, Mideast crisis, and oil shock is the way that the London-centered crowd have traditionally maneuvered to shift global political and cultural arrangements. Who had heard of "finite resources" and mankind's squandering of precious natural reserves before the events of 1973-74? Then, whammo, all of a sudden, continued economic growth was said to be impossible without destroying the basis of mankind's very existence. The shock helped make the anti-human criminality of the environmentalists' genocidal agenda a reality. What then only appeared weird and criminal has become the everyday opin­ion of uninformed people. But it remains weird and quite criminal in nature.

The second such shock unleashed the dark age hordes of fundamentalism against the institutions and conceptions of the nation-state and the sovereignty of the individual with which such continuous economic growth is associated in Western culture's Christian tradition, such as it is. In other words--it is a blatant assumption of law 'WITH-OUT' the Constitution and world domination through a facade called the United Nations.

Let us be allowed a rest please. Thank you for your service and attention.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 13

REC #2 HATONN

SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 8, 1990 11:50 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 23

As we move forward with urgent material, allow us to not overlook that which might seem most unrelated to anything in your consciousness. Remember that ALL is related to ALL and most surely DOES have impact.

EDWARDS AIR FORCE BASE "ACCIDENT"

If you believe that the explosion yesterday at Edwards was a simple crane accident, then meet me after the reading and lets us discuss the price of the Brooklyn Bridge. This explosion and fire took out an entire launching facility
--of already so-called "proven" missiles. Watch what they tell you, i.e. "...nine were injured and one may be dead." Well, which is it? Flow can you have a "three minute fire" and not account for any dead? They also tell you "There is no nuclear or radiation hazard!" If there were not such a hazard, why would they even mention it? I warn you the public, the things they launch off on those missiles ARE nuclear powered and that material spilled into the atmosphere can he indeed deadly. YOU ONES ARE ON A "CRASH PROGRAM" AT THE REMAINING OPERATIVE MILITARY INSTALLATIONS.

The shuttle is shut down because it, too, has strategic and catastrophic capa­ble pay-load. It has an infra-red beam system which hopefully would be able to penetrate the enemy's visibility shields on lunar, interplanetary and earth bases and equipment. You have been efforting to get this capability since long before 1982, as we have discussed. You have made very little inroads in major abilities. The U.S. keeps launching the apparatus and it keeps being shot down.

LET'S LOOK AT OIL RELATIONSHIPS

Santa Barbara Channel has abundant oil but the people have refused to allow drilling. What do you think you will now allow?--now that they tell you that you have a shortage and Santa Barbara Channel is THE only appropriate place to activate? The subterfuge SHOULD BE AN AFFRONT TO YOUR CONSCIOUSNESS. YOU LIVE IN AN ATMOSPHERE WHERE YOUR YOUNG BUSINESS PEOPLE CAN GO INTO ECSTASY AND TOTAL AWE OF A "SNEAKER PHONE" WHICH CAN BE OBTAINED "FREE" WITH A SUBSCRIPTION TO SPORTS ILLUSTRATED--ALONG WITH A FREE "SWIMSUIT" ISSUE. IS THIS TRULY THE WAY YOU DESIRE YOUR COUNTRY TO BE SEEN AROUND THE GLOBE? SO BE IT!

COMMUNICATIONS RESPONSE

I must utilize this forum to contact and respond to some who ask valid, but massively impacting information. Some give no return address (very wise indeed). I can only say that you must be most careful indeed but must make contact in some manner with meaning only to you and us. To the one who has contacted us and feels "like an illegal alien"--(G.S.) because of his work, is the first to whom I direct this.

For you other readers, this should be reason enough not to pursue and press for information which is simply not in the best interest of our workers (or YOU) to have at this present time. Please understand our reasons for not giving you the information you request. This above unnamed person was fire­bombed and his house lost, two friends were murdered in an effort to kill her/him and thus and so. BE ALWAYS IN WISDOM IN YOUR ACTIONS AND REQUESTS. YOU ALL WISH TO MAKE YOUR CONTRIBU­TION TO MANKIND AND PLANET--IT IS TOO SOON TO BE AL­LOWED FRUITION FOR ALL MEASURES WILL BE SET FORTH TO STOP YOUR ACTIVITIES. THIS WILL BE FROM FREE ENERGY SOURCES TO HEALING DEVICES.

To Dr. R.L.S. I ask patience for I will not give forth specific frequency generator information. Almost all of that which is available for use at this time is in­adequate to totally worthless. Some are effective for the "patient" or "client" is able to mentally heal self. Your government is in full effort to stop any such device from public use. Further, I must not fall into a trap of telling specific individuals what placements are safe or not because it is all in probabilities, at the very best, and I do not ever effort to be a fortune teller or diviner. As to your question as to working with any Rife/Priore/Tesla apparatus WHICH HAS MERIT AND STAY OUT OF TROUBLE WITH THE FDA-AMA, ETC., as you have asked, is a contradiction in terms. There is no such oppor­tunity. If your apparatus works, you are already in trouble! Bless you in abundance for the inquiring for we understand your request and it is painful to all to have to "wait upon the Lord" when you desire to assist but it is simply not yet to be in fullness. Peace be unto you that you do not turn away nor stop your work but allow for the patience of unfoldment.

The next inquiry is from an old friend and co-worker from several levels of reference. The response must be about the same in content as above. I give forth that which is safe and enough that you can decipher the conclusion from the inflow of news and commentary given you. I shall not endanger my writers by divulging that which is beyond that safety zone. I shall, however, ask that Dharma simply copy the letter received yesterday which was penned from a beloved brother on Sept. 5.

"We need any information from Hatonn concerning the calendar of a massive Communist invasion force across our southern border to Mexico (as a follow-up to his report of 'Soviet ships unloading muni­tions in the Gulf, 200 M60 NATO tanks to Mexico'). (Dharma, the reason you "pull a blank, chela, is that I did not give this through you and neither will I respond through you so you can rest a bit easier. Never underestimate the mysterious ways and conduits through which God works. I shall not even refer to validity of the subject for, if it is a valid input, to cross examine is not appropriate.)

"Intelligence reports have two divisions of Soviet Armor south of Ari­zona and Texas; two divisions of North Vietnamese and Viet Cong regulars (650,000 total) under General Lon in the Texas-Mississippi Delta area with plans to invade cities along the Mississippi and blow­up all major bridges; 100,000 Chinese Mongolian troops in the Yu­catan Peninsula with a fleet of twin engine diesel shrimpers (50 knots) to traverse the Gulf; some 50,000 North Korean combat troops in Baja California; and eight main arms supply dumps--all within 50 miles of our southern border. Believe One World Order supporters in the Government are planning to overthrow the U.S. as Bush sends most of the remaining active and reserve (National Guards) troops to the Mid­dle East. Legislators, Governors, Attorney Generals, State Police and Sheriffs of Arizona, New Mexico, and Texas (CA?) have been made aware for the past five plus years and choose not to take action. Major newspaper reporters (AZ Republic, San Diego Union) have con­firmed. The Pentagon was made aware with photos as well as the State Department, but latter warned individuals with death for going public about it. There are also some 30,000 Chinese Communist troops on the border of British Columbia. The primary defense on the southern border has been the Fourth Armored Div. of Ft. Flood, TX, but virtually now eliminated as most heavy tanks given to Israel. Also State Army Reserves and National Guards are being sent to Saudi Arabia. There have been a number of forays by the Soviet Armor divi­sions hundreds of miles into AZ and Texas without being stopped. Be­lieve D-Day is November 1 to January 1. Finally, Mexican forces have been bringing component parts of nuclear devices north across the border. Need qualification.

"Neither Gaston Naessens injecting commercial product 7I4X into lymph-nodal areas in Quebec (Rife-type devices have not been used for the past 20 years) nor Evans Rapsennicas(sp) in Las Vegas using thermography (some 50 appts over 2 years) are reversing AIDS. They are helping cancer patients only. But not the use of Antonn Priore's scalar reversal, which we are not working on."...initials only, given.

I would like to say that 650,000 men in two divisions in the Texas-Mississippi Delta area would indeed be hard to overlook. I ask for validity of resource for this information, please. I, further, would never give a projection of "D-Day". I would suggest, however, that the first two weeks of October are indeed attention-worthy as is the first week in December. These, because there are Pentagon plans which have been leaked for that time frame for precipitation of massive importance. Therefore some of your projection is indeed valid while other portions are questionable and hence, did not come from me. Does that mean it is not true? YOU shall have to verify it along with source.

At this resource we are dealing with that which is KNOWN and has been KNOWN and inter-relate it so that you can function. If there is other information given for the benefit of specific groups in other locales to insure strategic action, then I simply decline to respond at any rate.

It is sufficient to terrify the nation to realize that you are covered with very capable cosmospheres and missiles strategically planted--all about your na­tion. Much is going on and there is plenty of resource available to get your confirmation without asking for my qualification. This is not in any way to be received as negative response or rebuttal; just know that I shall not place these ones in further jeopardy to respond to such from this location in any format--remember, the computers, telephones and all manner of living and speaking is monitored and recorded by the military and the CIA--I would cer­tainly NOT jeopardize simply to give qualifications to that which may or may not be true. JUST DON'T ANY OF YOU GIGGLE AND THINK THAT IT IS TOO ABSURD TO BE TRUE, FOR IT IS VERY POSSIBLE IN­DEED!!! FURTHER, IT IS EVEN VERY PROBABLE!!! YOU ARE PEOPLE OF THE LIE TO HORRENDOUS EXTENT--BUT PLEASE, DO NOT ASK ME TO DIVULGE ANYTHING THAT JEOPARDIZES ANOTHER FOR I SHALL SIMPLY NOT DO SO. WE MEASURE, MOST CAREFULLY, EVERY WORD THAT COMES FROM THIS SOURCE AND IT KEEPS MY WORKERS NICELY ALIVE. RE­MEMBER--ALL IN ITS PROPER SEQUENCE WITHOUT DISTRAC­TIONS WHICH CAUSE PANIC AND DISCONTINUANCE OF WORK.

This is the type of information which can only panic the public without any means of appropriate action and, further, it is the very type of panic information which sets us up as fear-mongers and terrorists.

WE ARE IN THE SERVICE OF GOD AND WE GIVE YOU ACTIONS WHICH YOU CAN APPROPRIATELY TAKE TO CHANGE YOUR PATH. THE REMAINDER MUST BE HANDLED AS SPECULATION AND NEVER FROM THIS SOURCE FOR OURS IS TO SHOW MAN THAT THERE IS HOPE AND GIVE INSTRUCTIONS. MAN MUST BE AWARE THAT THESE THINGS AS WRITTEN ABOVE ARE MOST FEASIBLE BUT "JUST TO GUESS ABOUT THEM" IS VITALLY DE­BILITATING INDEED. Much of the above has been confirmed and you the public must DEMAND unveiling of the lies--BUT PLEASE DO NOT GO FORTH AND SAY "SOME SPACE COMMANDER" GAVE YOU SUCH INFORMATION LEST WE LOSE EVERYONE TO INCARCERATION INTO JAILS OR ASYLUMS FOR THE INSANE. LET US NOT OVER­LOAD OUR OPPOSITION AND GIVE CAUSE FOR ACTIONS AGAINST OUR BLESSED ONES--IT IS SIMPLY THE BETTER PART OF WISDOM. KEEP GETTING YOUR CONFIRMATION AND SHAR­ING WITH US AND WHEN APPROPRIATE AND INSTRUCTIONS FOR ACTIONS ARE IN ORDER WE CAN HAVE INPUT WITHOUT THE "HIT-SQUADS". I REMIND YOU THAT DHARMA NOW HEADS THE 'TAKE-OUT' LIST AND THAT IS INDEED A HORRENDOUS BURDEN TO SAY THE VERY LEAST. THE EFFORTS AGAINST THE WELFARE OF THESE ONES MAKES A GOOD OLD FASHIONED FIRE-BOMBING LOOK LIKE CHILD'S PLAY--AND BLESS THEM, THEY REFUSE TO ACCEPT THE ASSAULT AND KEEP ON KEEPING ON. WE SHALL GO FORTH IN OUR WORK FOR AS LONG AS GOD GIVES BREATH AND ABILITY TO FUNCTION--WITHOUT FEAR OR INTIMIDATION; THAT DOES NOT MEAN WITHOUT CAUTION, CARE OR APPROPRIATE ATTENTION TO SAFETY. PLEASE BE GUIDED APPROPRIATELY, CONTINUE TO SHARE SO THAT IF AND WHEN APPROPRIATE WE CAN VALIDIFY--BUT BE IN UN­DERSTANDING THAT YOU WILL MOST OFTEN NOT BE GIVEN RESPONSE AS YOU WOULD DESIRE IT, IN DETAILED OUTLAY.

You will all take the entirety of the above into thine Own processing equipment, please. Ask questions, query papers and do some sleuthing and see that which you find! Share it with thine brethren--nothing is too absurd but remember that distractions are sprinkled like sugar about your lands to pull your attention from your focus.

IRAQ AND NUCLEAR CAPABILITY

The discussions in the media regarding possibilities of ability of various nations to have nuclear weapons is foolish indeed. The arms dealers sell anything to anyone--friend or foe. Arms are Israel's top national product with most of the product originating in the U.S., but elsewhere as well.

Just as there are dozens of Stinger Missiles "missing" so are tons of plutonium. That, dear ones, is the substance of nuclear weapons. Now where would tons of plutonium just disappear to? It is not something you can run about ship­ping through the mails--OR CAN YOU? So be it. When you are set forth on a march to own and control the entire Globe by year 2000, you do a lot of things which "are simply not done!" and you little sleepy-heads had best wake up now. Your prison induction papers are about to be signed by the "judge"-- TOMORROW; SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER 09, 1990! IN HELSINKI!

We have a meeting in a few minutes so please close this portion. I shall move to "ready". Hatonn to close, thank you.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 14

REC #2 HATONN

SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER 9, 1990 9:30 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 24

HELSINKI, FINLAND CONFERENCE

Looks good, doesn't it? What do you think has changed? That's right! NOTHING! YOU ARE RIGHT ON TRACK FULL SPEED AHEAD TO THE "NEW WORLD ORDER"! THEY REPEATED IT OVER AND OVER FOR YOUR EAGER EARS!

The entire Mideast show has been a staged farce. You can expect the situa­tion to ease off now with all sorts of friendly nonsense with Saddam and total shifting of everybody but a nice long staged sit-in for your troops while the management teams get their armor all arranged properly.

I remind you, to make this thing work properly, the U.S. has to lose her Constitution to come under control of the U.N. (Cartel of Power Elite) in total. YOU WILL BE WILLING TO DO THAT TO ENJOY ALL THIS NEWLY FOUND PEACE THROUGH THIS "NEW WORLD ORDER" OUTLAID FOR YOU TODAY--FINLAND WAS JUST THE FINISHING B-S ON THE TWINKIE FOR YOUR BENEFIT. It has all been a very expensive stage review for your gullible consumption--and you have fallen for it cake, frosting and poison!

Secret "thing" Mr. Gorbachev twinkled about in such great humor? No, not "getting back into the Middle East" as speculation runs. Russia just blew out your shuttle mission for all practical purposes, took out a strategic launch site at Edwards Air Force Base and gave you a nice big tornado show in Illinois. The hard part now comes for you citizens--not to eat the poison! I cannot tell you often enough to stop you from losing sight of the game plan. What you have perceived to be your enemy has been your staunch ally for many, many years so you can expect this coalition to only cost you a lot more money--but it probably buys you a little "time"--very little because by year 2000 the completion of the Global Plan must bring massive changes.

The contention is, of course, Israel's part in the overall. Well, Israel is work­ing toward total control of the American Government and through control of the strongest nation can have equal opportunity at world domination. But, a lot of things have to be accomplished in the Middle East--such as a nuclear war. You have only witnessed the first act of this new play and ALL the ac­tors are going to come out stronger--even Saddam, IF he doesn't get killed first.

Mr. Bush did not get nearly that which he went forth to command and I found
it a most amusing private meeting while they played footsies and danced around the point of the pin. Even if they get control of the "one world order" there will be a dominant "leader".

I am not going to reprint the United Nations Charter in an Express but I re­mind my editors: get it, in full, into this current Journal. Place it in the ap­pendix or forefront for easy reference and pay close attention to the sections on the military and "security" arrangements. Note that the U.N. Charter was signed in San Francisco on June 26, 1945 BUT, TRANSITIONAL SECU­RITY ARRANGEMENTS WERE SIGNED IN MOSCOW ON OCTOBER 30, 1943.

IF YOU CAREFULLY STUDY THE DOCUMENT YOU MIGHT WELL BEGIN TO HAVE SOME DISCOMFORTING NIGHTMARES. THE UNITED NA­TIONS IS THE LAST PLUG INTO THE ELECTRIC CHAIR OF THE UNITED STATES AS YOU HAVE KNOWN IT TO BE. IT TURNS YOU "LEGALLY' INTO THE HANDS OF YOUR DEADLIEST ENEMIES. SO BE IT

The "Sneaker Telephone" mentality of your populace is bringing you to your knees. While Sports Illustrated is the big talk and the swimsuit issue is the "hot" item of the day, let me point out a few incidents to ponder on this very day.

Indeed there is a great influx of Viet Nam "refugees" in quantity enough to "lose an army" in front of your eyes. Further, there are thousands of pieces of military equipment stashed in unused salt mines to the south of you. You perceive that a handshake in Finland solves your world problems? No, you are only distracted in hoopla while the real work is afoot.

Look at the facts regarding the northern California recovery from the last major earthquake and reckon on the PROBABILITY of a just-under-9-point within the very next short while. Further, note that the dams in the San Francisco aqueduct system are so badly cracked that the aqueduct system will ei­ther need be shut down for rebuilding and/or simply be wiped out as they fail, and it looks like major failure before the repairs can he affixed.

You in America are in a depression which will worsen. All this new military spending and buildup will help only a small segment of your work arena. You are now ready to sign and establish the Freedom of Trade agreement with Mexico and then watch the outflow of business to the south while you wonder what it was that hit you.

If we must just deal in illusions today, why don't we take note of another one which is being tossed around. "Should we or should we not cut, raise, mutilate, etc., the FDIC guarantee of $100,000 per deposit" OOPS! WHAT DIFFERENCE DOES IT MAKE WHAT THEY ARGUE OR DECIDE?

THERE IS NO SUCH LAW!

It is as with the 16th Constitutional Amendment on Income Tax. It was never made a legal "law".

You hear all about the government's guarantee of $100,000 per deposit. Look now at the sand in the gears! There simply IS NO SUCH LAW! Yes, there were bunches of S&L sponsored TV ads regarding same, with a re­porter in front of the Capitol building, with microphone, announcing that Congress had passed a resolution guaranteeing deposits to up to $100,000. True, it was a joint resolution of the House and Senate. BUT JOINT RESOLUTIONS DO NOT HAVE THE FORCE OF LAW. THEY ARE NOT SIGNED BY THE PRESIDENT. THEY EXPRESS ONLY THE IN­TENT OF THAT PARTICULAR SESSION OF CONGRESS. Funny thing, when the whole thing blows up in the public face, "...there isn't anything we can do about it for it was never a law" will float back to you on the strains of the violin wafting softly through the funeral parlors.

Oh yes, as a matter of fact, one Congressman, Ron Paul, told the public about that little sleight of hand operation. He was on the House Banking Commit­tee at the time and he went public about the subterfuge involved. There had never been a law guaranteeing any S & L deposits of any amount. The guar­antee had only been a series of joint resolutions. All the public relations pro­paganda and hoopla over the joint resolution was simply a FRAUD, economi­cally. You must realize that it was a fraud and now Congress is (or should be) completely TRAPPED! Well, the empty lies in the form of promises worked beautifully, to this extent: nobody today worries about the safety of his bank or S&L deposits. Nobody bothers to check out the solvency of the lending in­stitutions before depositing his money. This is the number-one cause of the S&L crisis. Congress created the ILLUSION OF SOLVENCY. Funny thing--in the defunct and becoming defunct S&L windows hang signs which read: "$100,000 FDIC protection: backed by the full faith of the United States gov­ernment." What an interesting concept of ungracious deceit. Interesting Ponsy Pyramid game perhaps? Who, however, ends up with the "joke" all over his face? Please don't tell me, "Mr. Bush". The ones "fooled" are NOT IN THE GOVERNMENT HIGH OFFICES, DEAR LITTLE JOKE COV­ERED PLAYMATES.

Oh, you say, "Well, the FDIC did set up that $100,000 protection clause to protect the depositors." NO, THEY DID NOT! The deposit insurance was NEVER intended to protect depositors. Proof of that is, had deposit insur­ance been intended to protect depositors, you would never have had a S&L crisis. You would simply have closed the bad institutions, paid off all de­positors and gone about better business. You know the story--YOU ARE BEING REQUIRED TO BAIL OUT THE S&Ls TO THE TUNE OF BIL­LIONS OF DOLLARS--MORE PER PERSON IN AMOUNT THAN THE GREATER MAJORITY EVER CONSIDERED HOLDING IN A SAV­INGS ACCOUNT IN THEIR ENTIRE LIVES.

I suggest you ones involved in the "rhodium" situation--prove the product availability and get that thing operative because you are now speaking of some $7,000 per ounce due to South African production problems. Remem­ber, the environmental "saving" is still the big thrust and catalytic converters will be "the" thing. Some of you wishing to invest $3 - $400,000 in what is a good investment (always subject to the risk of change through 'possibility' im­pact), now is the time to act. I will not put further information into this docu­ment but will share the information with the Editor and staff.

WHERE ARE YOU ALL HEADED?

I remind you that ON 1-1/91, A NEW LAW WILL FORCE ALL OKLAHOMA RESIDENTS TO DECLARE EVERYTHING THEY OWN (GUNS, COINS, ART, FURNITURE, ETC, ETC,) TO THE TAX COLLECTOR!

Pray for your Mohawk brother in Oka for you are watching the destruction of all rights and reverence to honor and integrity die.

Let us close this, Dharma. Then, please go and witness the news reports in order that you come into quiet about this writing. Blessings in the light of God, may we he ever open to His Guidance in truth. AHO

PJ 19

CHAPTER 15

REC #1 HATONN

WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER 12, 1990 9:23 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 27

TODAY

Hatonn present in the Light of God and in service unto you in peace and substance.

Watch out for that which you tumble-for in the speeches which hide truth from you for what you don't know will not only hurt you--but can destroy you.

A major note should be taken of what Iran is doing. Hojatolislam Sayed Ali Khamenei has rallied Iran to break the embargo to Iraq and join with the Iraq brothers, even stating that Heaven awaits all martyrs. There are miles and miles of desolate border which are already being utilized. When your government says there are "negligible leaks in the embargo", KNOW THAT THERE ARE MAGNIFICENT LEAKS IN THE EMBARGO.

AND LOOK WHO IS GOING TO BREAK THE EMBARGO AND GO GET OIL--CUBA! DO NOT OVERLOOK THESE LITTLE BARELY MENTIONED DETAILS.

Also, pay attention to the ridiculous nonsense they pour in upon you--they are sending prices for heavy fuel for truckers and airlines out of orbit. They are claiming the shutdown in the Kuwaiti refineries is causing it--come now, Kuwait oil comes to you in the form of "crude". I can only urge you to pay attention!

But the budget for the U.S. is the one to really, really watch. They will play games and feign argument and then allow you and the Pentagoons to "force" a non-reduction in military spending plus add a whole big bunch in hidden sectors. They will pin it together with things such as benefits for your soldiers and ad nauseum "humanitarian" gifts but appended to the bills will be massive military outlays--THAT is why you have a war in the first place--for the bankers--remember? Now, it is the last ditch approach to even beginning to assist the economy. You are truly between a rock and a hard place, all nicely laid for you--either one you choose will "getcha". Your only prayer of returning to your country in freedom as set forth is to return to your Constitution and take the courage and discipline necessary to rebuild upon it within the sovereignty of the individual states.

Remember above all, the crisis must be kept going through that embargo long enough to precipitate incidents which "require" intervention with weapons for a precipitating incident is orchestrated to cover the actual plans for a strike whether or not--! WATCH THAT SHUTTLE AND ALL OTHER ROCKET LAUNCHES--YOU ARE NOT IN A VERY GOOD POSITION TO GO TO ALL-OUT WAR, DEAR FRIENDS, AND THAT IS EX­ACTLY WHAT IS PLANNED--SHORTLY!

THINK ABOUT THIS TID-BIT

97 PERCENT OF ALL MILITARY "SOLDIERS" QUESTIONED, COULD NOT GIVE THE LOCATION OF KUWAIT/IRAQ. 67 PER­CENT COULD NOT LOCATE IT ON A MAP EVEN AFTER BEING GIVEN SHIPPING ORDERS AND HAD NO NOTION AS TO GEO­GRAPHIC OR TOPOGRAPHICAL DETAILS. OVER 79 PERCENT OF YOUR HIGH-SCHOOL GRADUATES COULD NOT TELL WHERE TO FIND NEW HAMPSHIRE.

What makes you think that your children are not scattered all over the backlands of Mexico as allowed in your "Free-Trade agreement" or for that matter, in Arizona, the Mojave Desert etc. If you fly them around a sufficient length of time while they are uncomfortable and playing cards and land them in iso­lated areas or at underground facilities--what have you? Men who think they are in Saudi Arabia in some of those fancy underground facilities, etc. I just ask you to use your heads because ANYTHING can be set up to fool you and HAS BEEN!

MORE SIGNALS

As you moved toward the deadline of War in mid-September 1982 there were more signals for which to watch. I again suggest you pay attention and generalize to see if the shirts still fit. You will be able to calculate the approximate time they plan to dump chemicals, etc. on your own troops from Israel. That means that the oil fields will be quickly nuked and the scenario will be ready for the unfolding. But especially watch the shuttle launches and any rocket launches--anywhere--with satellite capable thrust. Especially watch what Is­rael is doing and France in French Guiana.

In 1982 you should have watched for news of major nuclear false alarms and that still holds absolutely true. There is always a dry run of some type to try the recallable actions prior to possible failure. The new Space Command was untried and was a bigger problem then than now. By describing any exercise afterward as a "false nuclear alert", the war planners will be setting the stage for an alleged "accidental war".

HOW MUCH WERE YOU GIVEN TO KNOW IN 1982?

Hold to your seats, brothers. By mid-summer of '82, Journals such as this
were giving you absolute details and what to look for if the war had to be scrubbed. Which it was, on the very day of planned launch--YOU MISSED IT BY MERE MINUTES. WHY DID IT NOT COME OFF? BECAUSE OF INFORMATION SUCH AS THIS JOURNAL PROVIDES! THEY SIMPLY DIDN'T DARE RUN THE RISK--TOO MUCH WAS GOING ON AND A VERY DARING RADIO HOST BLEW THE COVER--IN WASHINGTON!

By mid-summer it was known that the preliminary Phantom warplane H-bombs were set to explode at:

3:00 PM E.D.T., FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 17, 1982. HOW MUCH MORE SPECIFIC DOES IT NEED TO BE?

THEN WHY DON'T WE JUST TELL YOU EXACTLY WHAT WILL HAPPEN NOW? NO! OUR JOURNALS ARE WATCHED MORE CLOSELY THAN ANYTHING COMING FORTH ON YOUR GLOBE AND THE LAST THING WE WANT IS A SPEED-UP OF PLANS. BE­SIDES, BROTHERS, WHAT WOULD YOU DO IF YOU KNEW TO THE MINUTE? WOULD YOU DO WHAT YOU DID IN 1982? HOW MANY OF YOU KNEW ABOUT SEPTEMBER, 1982? HOW MANY OF YOU SIMPLY DENOUNCED THE INFORMATION AS CRAZY AND DIS­COUNTED OUR INFORMATION AS OF EVIL SATANIC INTENT AND RIDICULED OUR SCRIBES AND FINALLY KILLED THEM? A FEW GROUPS HEARD AND ACTED AND I WONDER HOW STRANGE AND WEIRD YOU THINK THE CLAIRE PROPHET FOL­LOWERS ARE IS TODAY WITH THEIR COZY SHELTERS AND RE­SERVE FOOD? So be it!

Back to signals in 1982! And today?? At at exactly 3:01 PM E.D.T. all of Russia would be in darkness. When the Indian Ocean Satellite signal would arrive confirming the attack, it would be followed within a minute or so by the EMP episode described before.

If you would be watching TV or listening to the radio, there would suddenly be horrendous static and possibly permanent damage to your receivers. There might also be a total power blackout and your telephone would proba­bly go dead. If those things would happen you certainly would not wait for some air raid sirens. What would be happening is that the American follow-up nuclear strike against Russia was being launched at that very minute. Re­taliating missiles from Russia could be expected very, very quickly.

If you would be in a prime coastal-target area, the Russian counter-strike would hit your area within minutes. The Russian short-range underwater-launched missiles which were planted along your shores and in the Great Lakes in 1976 and 1977 were and are still there! Their short lifetime, unfortunately, would leave at most a few minutes to take cover after the EMP episode.

ICBM's fired from Russia would take approximately 24 minutes to reach targets near the Canadian border; if you lived further south, it would take several additional minutes.

But if your area happend to be targeted by a Russian submarine-launched missile, the time could be cut to less than 10 minutes in most cases.

Russia's Moon bases and Cosmospheres overhead, both armed with their charged particle beam weapons, could still do great damage to major cities and the U.S. military installations, but these cause no fallout. Why do you think the bases are all but empty?

HOPE?

With action appropriate to the situation there is always hope and with God there is always possibility for His possibilities are infinite. But you have precedent herein.

In 1982 it was actually the SECOND ATTEMPT TO SET OFF NUCLEAR WAR ONE. THE FIRST ATTEMPT WAS IN LATE JANUARY OF 1980 and it was a disastrous failure. It led indirectly to leaks about the Stealth Pro­gram about six months later. But by 1982 there were better weapons--BUT IN THE MEANTIME RUSSIAN WEAPONRY HAD ALSO KEPT AD­VANCING. AS A RESULT, THERE WAS NO WAY TO PREDICT HOW THE BZ's TRIGGERED STRIKE WOULD TURN OUT. BUT UNLESS CALLED OFF COMPLETELY (WHICH IT WAS) IT WOULD BE TER­RIBLE INDEED.

STRANGE THINGS IN RUSSIA

In mid-summer 1982 the Superspy Satellite launched by the third Space Shuttle (in March) had detected something most puzzling in Russia. The puzzle consisted of large numbers of small domed installations arranged in rings around strategic Russian targets. There was a ring of those domes around each Cosmodrome and around each Cosmosphere Base in particular. Opin­ion was divided as to what they were. Some analysts believed they were more or less conventional anti-aircraft batteries with domed enclosures. Others thought they were missile batteries. Still others voted for beam weapons of some kind, either lasers or particle beams. The only agreement was that they were defensive weapons of some kind because Russia laid it right out to your President that they knew of the September plans. The layout of the arrangement highly indicated protective implications around all strategic targets. COULD IT BE THEY COULD SPOT YOUR "INVISIBLE" WAR­PLANES--RUSSIA ALREADY HAD THE CAPABILITY AND COULD BEAM DETONATE LONG BEFORE ANYTHING COULD STRIKE A TARGET, EVEN AS FAR BACK AS 1982--WHICH IS ACTUALLY NOT VERY LONG AGO.

Well, perhaps I shall give you a hint. Let us consider the possibility of a "Rail Gun". As you all know, I assume, Rail Guns have been under study for a number of years in both Russia and the U.S.--even prior to 1982.

A Rail Gun is a kind of super high-speed "cannon". The projectile moves down a track between a pair of long conducting rails. When the gun is fired an incredibly powerful electromagnetic field races down the length of the rails welding them together as it moves. The projectile is forced along ahead of the extremely fast-moving electromagnetic field, leaving the muzzle with INCREDIBLE VELOCITY. Rail gun muzzle velocities of well above 25,000 feet per second had already been achieved. This was faster than the Space Shuttle in Earth Orbit.

The Rail Gun in 1982 was still a bit of curiosity in the U.S.--or so it was presented to the public. A Rail Gun can only be fired once because the rails weld themselves together, and the projectile has to be non-conducting. It can't be steel or other metal. But to the Russians faced with a Phantom warplanes threat, Rail Guns could be an excellent answer because the Russians already had the ability to aim Rail Guns at your Phantom warplanes using Psychoenergetic Range-Finding and a non-conducting projectile fired at astronomical velocities could penetrate the Stealth plane's Invisibility Field quite nicely and very easily.

The use of Rail Guns to defend against the Phantom warplanes would be a nasty surprise to the BZ's but as with all desperate criminals who have set up unholy wars against God and man--ones get to feeling destiny bound to create this type of annihilation and desolation in order to achieve Global control.

WATCH WHAT THE GOVERNMENT DOES TO FOOL YOU

Let us examine what the government did to mislead you in 1982. On August 15, 1982 a story broke in the Los Angeles Times--A BOMBSHELL STORY--ABOUT WAR PLANS. The syndicated article revealed that an elaborate se­cret new protracted nuclear war plan was then ready. In fact that plan was al­ready totally operational.

The article said:

"According to a member of the Administration, the plan would contemplate nuclear warfare for as long as six months." (Now that would put you quietly to sleep again.)

The plan also drew attention to the then-present vulnerability of your "Military Command, Control, and Communications System." The article quoted a member of Reagan's staff in the words:

"THE SYSTEM MIGHT SURVIVE 15 MINUTES OF NUCLEAR WAR."

That very vulnerability was the key to the BZ's plan to set off the war by EMP
episode described herein. The fear over all was so great that within days the Pentagon announced extreme measures TO TRY TO SQUELCH THE DEBATE. Your Bolshevik Defense Secretary, Caspar Weinberger, sent out some 70 letters to key newspaper editors in the U.S. and abroad to try to diffuse the criticism--AND JUST WHERE IS CASPAR WEINBERGER RIGHT NOW??????

WHAT OF ATTITUDES TOWARD AMERICA

Russia's new anti-Bolshevik rulers regarded America as "Babylon", wallowing in ill-gotten wealth and degeneracy. If the American Bolsheviks were successful in forcing nuclear war upon the Kremlin, the fall of "Babylon" could well be at hand. It is now worse for it is globally accepted that you in the U.S. are simply puppets of the Zionists and you have become the most hated nation on the face of the Globe!

Perhaps you had best harken again to what the angel of Revelation revealed to John the Apostle, for the cries might very well ring out around the world:

"Alas, alas, that great city, Babylon, that mighty city, for in one hour is thy judgment come."

SO BE IT AND SELAH!

THE ENGINEERING OF PERPETUAL WAR

Let us review war in general. Let us look at the alleged economic, political, sociological, ecological and other consequences of perpetual war for perpet­ual peace.

The fact, of course, is that WAR is not, as presented to you by diplomats, the conduct of diplomacy by other means, but an essential tool for the organiza­tion and sustenance of modern society. It is concluded that sustainable peace is not only probably unattainable, but would not be in the best interests of so­ciety if it should be achieved. Now, I surmise that no ones asked your opin­ion?

The permanent possibility of war is the foundation for stable government; it supplies the basis for the general acceptance of political authority. It has always enabled societies to maintain necessary class distinctions, and it has ensured the subordination of the citizen to the state, by virtue of the residual war powers inherent in the concept of nationhood.

No political ruling group has ever successfully controlled its constituency after failing to sustain the continuing credibility of an external threat of war.

Economically, the spending associated with preparing for and waging war
serves an important social function: It is the fact that the "wastefulness" of war production" is exercised entirely outside the framework of the economy of supply and demand. As such, it provides the only critically large segment of the total economy that is subject to complete and arbitrary central control.

If industrial societies can be defined as those which have developed the capacity to produce more than is required for their economic survival, regardless of the equities of distribution of goods within them, military spending can be said to furnish the only balance wheel with sufficient inertia to stabilize the advance of their economies. The fact that war is wasteful is what enables it to serve this function. And the faster the economy advances, the heavier the balance wheel must be."

War creates an artificial demand for goods and services. It is long admitted that World War II allowed the U.S. to recover from the "Great Depression of the 1930's". Europe and Japan recovered, too, but not before suffering horri­ble physical destruction and loss of life. Any war coming forth today shall rain death and destruction on all places.

The Vietnam War unleashed an economic boom, as the effect of military spending rippled throughout the economy.

America's current military buildup in the Persian Gulf will cost an extra $40 billion per year if no shots are fired, and much, much more if a "manageable" conventional war is fought. But all bets would be off if chemical and even nuclear weapons would be used and they will be.

NO SUBSTITUTE FOR WAR

There are sociological, ecological, cultural and scientific blather in favor of a permanent state of war or near-war. Sociologically, war provides the machinery through which the motivational forces governing human behavior have been translated into binding social allegiance.

Ecologically, war has been the principal evolutionary device for maintaining a satisfactory ecological balance between gross human population and supplies available for its survival. It is unique to the human species. And, war-
orientation has determined the basic standards of value in the creative arts, and has provided the fundamental motivational source of scientific and technical progress...scientific and technical progress has been corollary to the parallel development of weaponry.

Man considers various alternatives to war as a means for sustaining a stable economic and social order and pronounces them all wanting. Space exploration, massive anti-pollution efforts, welfare spending, health, education, housing, and transportation spending, whatever their intrinsic merits and ability to soak up vast sums of money, all lack the virtue of being wasteful. In order to serve as an economic balance wheel, an activity must be wasteful in that it operates outside the usual supply and demand economy and is wholly subject to government control.

DOES DEBT REPLACE WAR IN SOME MEASURE?

A phenomenon has arisen now which has the potential to replace war as a rat-hole down which billions, even trillions of dollars can be thrown, year in and year out, world without end, to the profit and benefit of the Establishment's leading cadre--the international bankers. That is interest payments, with special emphasis on interest paid on America's national debt--to name the largest.

Your national debt is in excess of $3.2 trillion, and interest costs will very soon exceed defense expenditures, even if the current unpleasantness in the Per­sian Gulf drags on for several years--which could very well happen if the li­mit war plans get thwarted. Over two-thirds of this debt has been incurred since the inauguration, in 1981, of Ronald Reagan as president. Reagan and his successor, George Bush, have presided over a conservative Republican continuum that, in a time of general peace and prosperity, has started you down a road to financial catastrophe as a nation. Not only that but it has also allowed for the irreversible infiltration of your government by a foreign group called the Zionists who now control your government. It also has insured that the Constitution of the U.S.A. shall be put down and their own implanted through such things as Executive Orders and false governmental police actions, such as the IRS. Destruction of your economy was insured by the adop­tion of the Federal Reserve System.

I suggest you think carefully about an old adage: "War is good business--invest your sons and daughters." The Bilderhergers, the Trilateralists, the Insiders, the Elite, the Establishment, the Shadow Government, the Parallel Government--call them what you will--operated to ensure that war remains a func­tioning business, a going concern and it now stretches beyond your ability of control. I suggest you consider this information most diligently.

CHILLING INFORMATION

I am going to leave you with some chilling information as your own Allies voice war fears. I shall just take it as it would come to you--"IF" you received any truthful news.

As President George Bush mobilized ever-larger U.S. forces and all available allied support to cut off Iraq from the world, he barely seemed to notice that he was being isolated himself.

"We won't go to war in an American car driven by an Israeli, I assure you", French President Francois Mitterrand told a private gathering of news execu­tives on August 26, 1990.

A day later, the governments of the Western European Union--which includes
Italy, West Germany, France, Spain and Belgium, among others--sent a discreet diplomatic mission to Washington under former French Ambassador Herve Alphand.

Alphand arrived with a terse warning. While European naval patrols in the Persian Gulf will protect shipping, they will stay away from any fray that may flare up between American and Iraqi units, unless directed by the United Nations to intervene. This would be good if the U.N. were not controlled by the U.S./Zionists.

"What worries Mitterrand and other NATO leaders", said Dr. Philippe Pradier, a veteran political officer at U.N. headquarters in New York, "is the way Israel is beating the drums for war. The Europeans know that dual-loy­alist bureaucrats have twisted U.S. policy to serve Israel's interests on more than one occasion. They're afraid that this time the outcome will be a major war, and a cataclysmic upheaval throughout the Middle East."

BOMB NOW, OR PAY LATER

As if to confirm the fears of America's NATO allies, defense consultant Richard Perle--who became known as one of the most powerful Israel firsters in Washington when he held a key post in the Pentagon during the Reagan years--bluntly advised the White House: "BOMB NOW, OR PAY LATER."

Efforts aimed at easing tension or at reconciliation were "a waste of time", Perle declared. He urged the president to order immediate air war--"extermination bombing"--against Iraq, because "history teaches that those who try to be law abiding or civilized in time of war always lose", as Perle asserted.

Despite such strident Israeli calls to barbarism, tensions appeared to be eas­ing throughout the Middle East as the gulf crisis entered its second month. In a demonstration that America's vital interests were not at stake in this con­flict, the oil ministers of the Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) voted overwhelmingly on August 30 to pump more oil in order to make up any shortages caused by the exclusion of Iraq and occupied Kuwait from the international markets.

Voting 10 to one at a special meeting in Vienna, the largest oil exporting nations, including Saudi Arabia, declared their intention to keep the energy markets "well supplied....with reasonably priced oil".

Of the 13 OPEC member governments, only Iranian Oil Minister Gholarm­reza Aghazadeh opposed the resolution. Iraq and Libya did not participate in the conference.

But while the OPEC resolution confirmed that despite the alarms sounded by Bush, egged on by a strident Establishment media, "our way of life" was not being threatened in the gulf, Israeli leaders called for war in a swelling chorus.

"We are troubled by these so-called moves toward reconciliation", declared Israeli Prime Minister, Yitzhak Shamir, on August 27. U.N. officials noted his comment somberly indeed. They recalled that 42 years ago this week, Shamir, then known as Yitzhak Yazernitsky, leader of a Zionist hit squad called the Stern Gang, assassinated another messenger of peace, trying to bring reconciliation to the Middle East.

"We are taking every precaution to ensure that when he goes to Jordan for peace talks this week, U.N. Secretary-General Javier Perez de Cuellar does not meet the same fate that ended Count Bernadott's mission", said Pradier.

POINT BLANK DEATH

He was referring to a Middle Eastern peace mission undertaken in September 1948 by Count Folke Bernadotte, head of the Swedish Red Cross. Sent to Palestine as a U.N. mediator, Bernadotte was shot to death point blank in his car by a murder team HEADED BY SHAMIR.

The assassins, who wore Israeli army uniforms, were afraid then--as Shamir is now--that any reconciliation in the Middle East would undermine Israel's drive for regional domination.

Other Israeli officials chimed in that the easing tensions in the crisis were not to their liking. Israeli Defense Minister Moshe Arens said that if Iraqi President Saddam Hussein "stays in power and retains the weapons, there will be grounds for concern in this region, and, I think, throughout the world. I hope this will not be the way the crisis ends", he said at the top of his lung power.

One Israeli official was quoted anonymously in the Washington Post as saying: "We would like Saddam Hussein to disappear, ONE WAY OR ANOTHER." Well, that is being taken care of by Saudi financing of your CIA to "OVERTHROW HUSSEIN ONE WAY OR ANOTHER!" YOU HEARD IT ON YOUR OWN NON-NEWS!

GET SADDAM

One Israeli official was quoted anonymously in the Washington Post as saying (always the evil projections are done anonymously): "We would like Saddam Hussein to disappear, ONE WAY OR ANOTHER. We believe that if there is a diplomatic solution that is forceful enough, that humiliates him and weak­ens him enough, force may not be necessary. But America needs a clear-cut victory. Any compromise that allows Saddain to achieve any of his aims would have disastrous results. It would be an invitation to aggression."

ECHOED THOUGHTS

The newly appointed Israeli ambassador to the U.S., Zalman Shoval, echoed these thoughts. "The whole Middle East, and particularly Israel, would be in grave danger if Saddam survives", he said.

Another anonymously quoted Israeli government figure would allow Saddam to survive physically, and even to remain the head of government. "He can stay, as a weak puppet. But the main thing has to be to stop Iraq as a threat to Israel--and the Middle East."

He advised the U.S. to cripple Iraq as a military power, but "don't define it as getting rid of Saddam", since such an action would surely result in a more ruthless, and anti-American and anti-Israeli leader, assuming power.

"If Bush follows the path to war in the gulf, he'll find himself increasingly isolated from America's traditional allies--and the U.S. an international outcast, just like Israel. That is something every American voter must try to prevent."

HOW MUCH DOES IT REQUIRE FOR YOU ONES TO UNDERSTAND AND SEE THAT WHICH IS UPON YOU?

I think, Dharma, that we will close this portion at this point. I believe that the tape discussion regarding the prophecies of Revelation of some weeks ago is ready. In order to expedite this material's release, let us read the transcript with the possibility of simply enclosing it as if--with the deletion, perhaps, of some private names which would not be good security to release inter­nationally. We are not interested in journalistic purity but rather to get the in­formation "out there" instantly. Thank you.

I move to stand-by that you might take rest. Hatonn to clear, please.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 16

Taken from taped session on August 17, 1990

Hatonn: We went through a few chapters of Revelations today that Oberli swore up and down were never in the Bible. We had to quarrel about it a little bit. Well I do not mind if you ones have not read that great book from cover to cover too many times. But one of the most untampered with sections within that book is Revelations because no one, number one, understood it--and still do not, and number two, God gave the law down and He said, "anyone who tampers with and adds to or takes from, is in real serious trouble." And since they couldn't understand it, anyway, it was easier to leave it than run that risk. So the Book of Revelations is pretty much John's vision as given to him. Is every word of it true? Absolutely not. For, number one, it was a vision. Number two, it has been translated and, for instance, where it talks of a thousand years, and a year, etc., the terminology is incorrect. The counting was different. The intent of the length of the cycle was different than a thousand years. But it was sufficient to give you an idea. You're waiting for the ending times in the Armageddon and you cannot quite equate these two magnificent series of events. And I think perhaps the best way to discuss this, if you would like to discuss this, this evening, or would you like to do something more fun?

Then I think it is worthy of listening. I don't know quite how to do it, Oberli, without you having to read the entire portion from the Bible. Aton chose this and you can't get much higher than that. And it was for a reason. If you are coming into the revelation of the newness, into this beginning, you must remember something. In the Elder Tribes, the Ancient of Ancients, all of those ancient calendars of the Aztecs, the Incas, etc., and the dream time of the Aborigines ceased on this day for three years ago. You are not building into this series as you think you are.

As I ponder this, maybe we could actually begin, Oberli, where it does start with reading from the Revelations, and perhaps we will stop along the way. I want you to listen to several things. I want you to be open in your minds, go within, get connected to your Source. I want that mental, I want that mind connected to God. Please, it's time you ones stopped playing games and come into your purpose. You must begin to recognize that it is both closer to home than you remembered; it is not going to be the tribes that you suspect because as history moves, so do circumstances and I want you to hold both the past and the present status of some countries on your globe uppermost in your mind as we go through some of these revelations. I call them revelations because this is where the seven angels come to pour the vials and it is incredibly important that you ones begin to get the players straight.

I told you--I've given you a major, major hint as to how things will come down and that will be through the thirteenth, not the twelve tribes of Israel. It will come through the thirteenth who proclaim themselves Jews. We are going back and we are going to call them Nords. These ones were from the Nordic Races, a cross between the Mongol and the Nordic tribes. They were absolutely the meanest creatures ever put on Earth, and can you imagine what it would be like when they met the Vikings? And they did! And it was some show. That should be a clue right off the top to let you realize that it is not as you thought it was. As we read through the words, I want you to think of the Nations that have outreached the rest and now benignly control your country financially through the banks--and do not confuse them at this point with the Zionists. Their purpose is different. Global control is prevalent in both but you're going to have to recognize your enemies because your enemies have seeped in until they have eaten the foundation of your nation. We're going to speak of things like Armageddon. But it's over. You are here, but its over.

I want you to come to the recognition within self as we go over this and you will come into the knowledge that now you remember. It won't be clear. Don't misunderstand me, it will not be clear. And you will still wonder who is doing this and who is doing that but I am telling you now that you are not moving into the cycle that you believe you are. You have already passed through that cycle once. It's called the First Death. The First Resurrection. And the children of God, if you will, then traveled to other planets, other places, to be trained to accept your final mission of coming back into this place for the end of what they called the "Thousand Years".

You are not looking forward to that thousand years of beautiful peace. The world passed it. Unto the time where Satan was loosed from the pit, for a brief period of time, and he would again rule because man will not have learned his lessons, as you look and see, and this is the final death. This is the Second Death referred to and this is why all the talk of rapture because that is the perception mankind remembers and therefore he thinks that he is going to take off to the skies somewhere. No, that is not what God said.

Now, does that mean that you're not going to smoke, drink or carouse? Forget it. Let's not even talk about these things; you are human beings, and of course you would. But you're brought back here as volunteers from that first "Resurrection". You have a job to do with the mop up crew, remember? Satan was loosed. Again he came upon the land and now you're moving into the final Armageddon, if you will, but, it does not have to be.

But you see what is unfolding in the Middle East is right along with the prophecies, as written. Man has this tendency to insist that his doom comes about himself. I want you to hear this knowing that you know it all. You know who the players are and you truly know that which has to be done to change. You know why you are here. You don't quite have it all workable yet. Your spiritual understanding will come the ancient teachers, Grandfather's Tribes, the Bird Tribes, the Eagle, the Little Crow, and you ones. Man has to be shown the way before the final death. Before the final resurrection. God promised that man would know. If he closes his ears, that's his business. If he closes his eyes, that's his business. Yours is to print it and get it out there and you reach man in many ways. Clint reaches them through poetry, and the truth of the land, and the knowledge of the Indians and the sharing of that intermediariness between the ancients and you over here, you honky white eyes, because you're all one and you can't quite understand it because you are fragmented. But you will become one, unified. And you're it.

You're stuck with it. You accepted it, you volunteered. And I don't know how to break it to you easily. Because I hear you speaking of the Revelations. I see you seeing what is going on and I see the pain as you see the lies being fed to you, and yet everything was told to you that it would be exactly this way and where it would be this way.

I'm talking about location. I've hounded you for two years that it would be in the Middle East. I wonder how many of you looked at a map so that you know exactly what is going on over there? Do you know where the Euphrates River is, for instance? Do you know where Syria is in relationship to Israel? It's adjacent and Israel went over and took the Golan Heights which is Syria. Hold in your heart where Jordan is, Iraq, Iran. These are basically in the Holy Land, the Ancient Holy Land. But, you can know that it will happen there and you can know that it happened there already because it said Babylon will fall and it will be split into three, and an earthquake will come and will render it split into thirds. And if you look up that river valley, where that fault line goes, it makes a "Y"; it splits into three.

It's over. It happened. You are born to go through it again because it is a repeat for the Second Resurrection. Now I will be quiet while Oberli reads that, and I want you to keep your minds open, because you are going to have some revelations here right now. (Revelations, Chapter 16, Verse 1)

FROM REVELATIONS--PONDER IT

And I heard a mighty voice shouting from the temple to the seven angels, "Now go your ways and empty out the seven flasks of the wrath of God upon the earth."

So the first angel left the temple and poured out his flask over the earth, and horrible, malignant sores broke out on everyone who had the mark of the Creature and was worshipping his statue.

The second angel poured out his flask upon the oceans, and they became like the watery blood of a dead man; and everything in all the oceans died.

The third angel poured out his flask upon the rivers and springs and they became blood.

And I heard this angel of the waters declaring, "You are just in sending this judgment, O Holy One, who is and was, for your saints and prophets have been martyred and their blood poured out upon the earth; and now, in turn, you have poured out the blood of those who murdered them; it is their just reward."

H: I must stop you here, this is for precious Ed. There is something worse
than the Catholic Church, friends. Pope, Friar Pope, you see it was had
enough, the Inquisition, the Crusades, etc. Who had those? Who broke away from the Catholic Church? I'm going to help you, England! And they murdered the saints that were already created, if you will. They took what was holy from the church, which was very little, but it was more at that time. And they took those precious ones and they discredited them. They formed new religions which they called Protestant. They're both evil, do you see? They are both founded on secrecy and evil. But that's the way of it. And I want you to hold England in your heart, because you are going to get some lessons here. They are not your friends. You went to war with them once and declared independence from them and you have been working diligently to come back under that king's rule and parliamentary procedures and admiralty law. Go on please.

And I heard the angel of the altar say, "Yes, Lord God Almighty, your punishments are just and true."

Then the fourth angel poured out his flask upon the sun, causing it to scorch all men with its fire. Everyone was burned by this blast of heat, and they cursed the name of God who sent the plagues--they did not change their mind and attitude to give him glory.

Then the fifth angel poured out his flask upon the throne of the Creature from the sea, and his kingdom was plunged into darkness. And his subjects gnawed their tongues in anguish, and cursed the God of heaven for their pains and sores, but they refused to repent of all their evil deeds.

H: It hasn't changed, has it!

R: C The sixth angel poured out his flask upon the great River Eu­phrates (you had best go look at where the Great Euphrates River is located) and it dried up so that the Kings from the east could march their armies westward without hindrance.

H: And on January 19th of this year, they finished the dam and, with the turn of the valves, the Euphrates River is dry.

R: D And I saw three evil spirits disguised as frogs leap from the mouth of the Dragon, the Creature, and his False Prophet. These miracle-working demons conferred with all the rulers of the world to gather them for battle against the Lord on that great coming Judgment Day of God Almighty.

"Take note: I will come as unexpectedly as a thief! Blessed are all who are awaiting me, who keep their robes in readiness and will not need to walk naked and ashamed."

And they gathered all the armies of the world near a place called, in Hebrew, Armageddon--the Mountain of Megiddo.

Then the seventh angel poured out his flask into the air; and a mighty
shout came from the throne of the temple in heaven, saying, "It is finished!"

Then the thunder crashed and rolled, and lightning flashed; and there was a great earthquake of a magnitude unprecedented in human history. The great city of "Babylon' split into three sections, and cities around the world fell in heaps of rubble; and so all of "Babylon's" sins were remembered in God's thoughts, and she was punished to the last drop of anger in the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And islands vanished, and mountains flattened out, and there was an incredible hailstorm from heaven; hailstones weighing a hundred pounds fell from the sky onto the people below, and they cursed God because of the terrible hail.

One of the seven angels who had poured out the plagues came over and talked with me. "Come with me," he said, "and I will show you what is going to happen to the Notorious Prostitute, who sits upon the many waters of the world. The Kings of the world have had immoral relations with her, and the people of the earth have been made drunk by the wine of her immorality."

So the angel took me in spirit into the wilderness. There I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet animal that had seven heads and ten horns, written all over with blasphemies against God. The woman wore purple and scarlet clothing and beautiful jewelry made of gold and precious gems and pearls, and held in her hand a golden goblet full of obscenities.

A mysterious caption was written on her forehead: "Babylon the Great, Mother of Prostitutes and of Idol Worship Everywhere around the World."

I could see that she was drunk--drunk with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus she had killed. I stared at her in horror.

"Why are you so surprised?" the angel asked, "I'll tell you who she is and what the animal she is riding represents. He was alive but isn't now. And yet, soon he will come up out of the bottomless pit and go to eternal destruction; and the people of the earth whose names have not been written in the Book of Life before the world began, will be dumb­founded at his reappearance after being dead.

"And now think hard: his seven heads represent a certain city built on seven hills where this woman has her residence. They also represent seven Kings. Five have already fallen, the sixth now reigns, and the seventh is yet to come, but his reign will be brief. The scarlet animal that died is the eighth king, having reigned before as one of the seven; after his second reign, he too, will go to his doom.

"His ten horns are ten Kings who have not yet risen to power, they will be appointed to their kingdoms for one brief moment, to reign with him. They will all sign a treaty giving their power and strength to him.

H: Do you hear? Do you hear? You have a United Nations, don't you? We are talking about the final global ruler. Second, you don't have the Pope. The Pope is a double, if you will. But you do have the Vatican so you are talking about the Holy Church anyway. And it is involved but you will find that the Holy Church is now capitulating with everyone.

Together they will wage war against the Lamb, and the Lamb will conquer them; for he is Lord over all Lords, and King of Kings, and his people are the called and chosen and faithful ones.

"The oceans, lakes and rivers that the woman is sitting on represent masses of people of every race and nation.

"The scarlet animal and his ten horns--which represent ten Kings who will reign with him--all hate the woman, and will attack her and leave her naked and ravaged by fire. For God will put a plan into their minds, a plan that will carry out his purposes. They will mutually agree to give their authority to the scarlet animal, so that the words of God will be fulfilled. And this woman you saw in your vision represents the great city that rules over the Kings of the earth."

After all this I saw another angel come down from heaven with great authority, and the earth grew bright with his splendor.

He gave a mighty shout, "Babylon the Great is fallen, is fallen; she has become a den of demons, a haunt of devils and every kind of evil spirit. For all the nations have drunk the fatal wine of her intense immorality. The rulers of earth have enjoyed themselves with her, and businessmen throughout the world have grown rich from all her luxurious living."

Then I heard another voice calling from heaven, "Come away from her, my people; do not take part in her sins, or you will be punished with her. For her sins are piled as high as heaven and God is ready to judge her for her crimes. Do to her as she has done to you, and more--give double penalty for all her evil deeds. She brewed many a cup of woe for others--give twice as much to her. She has lived in luxury and pleasure--match it now with torments and with sorrows. She boasts, 'I am queen upon my throne. I am no helpless widow. I will not experience sorrow.' Therefore the sorrows of death and mourning and famine shall overtake her in a single day, and she shall be utterly con­sumed by fire; for mighty is the Lord who judges her."

And the world leaders, who took part in her immoral acts and enjoyed her favors, will mourn for her as they see the smoke rising from her charred remains. They will stand far off, trembling with fear and crying out, "Alas, Babylon, that mighty city! In one moment her judgment fell."

The merchants of the earth will weep and mourn for her, for there is no one left to buy their goods. She was their biggest customer for gold and silver, precious stones, pearls, finest linens, purple silks, and scarlet; and every kind of perfumed wood, and ivory goods and most expensive wooden carvings, and brass and iron and marble; and spices and perfumes and incense, ointment and frankincense, wine, olive oil, and fine flour; wheat, cattle, sheep, horses, chariots, and slaves--even the souls of men.

"All the fancy things you loved so much are gone," they cry. The dainty luxuries and splendor that you prized so much will never be yours again. They are gone forever."

And so the merchants who have become wealthy by selling her these things shall stand at a distance, fearing danger to themselves, weeping and crying, "Alas, that great city, so beautiful--like a woman clothed in finest purple and scarlet linens, decked out with gold and precious stones and pearls! In one moment, all the wealth of the city is gone!"

And all the shipowners and captains of the merchant ships and crews will stand a long way off, crying as they watch the smoke ascend, and saying, "Where in all the world is there another city such as this?" And they will throw dust on their heads in their sorrow and say, "Alas, alas, for that great city! She made us all rich from her great wealth. And now in a single hour all is gone "

But you, O heaven, rejoice over her fate; and you, O children of God and the prophets and the apostles! For at last God has given judgment against her for you.

Then a mighty angel picked up a boulder shaped like a millstone and threw it into the ocean and shouted, "Babylon, that great city, shall he thrown away as I have thrown away this stone, and she shall disappear forever.

Never again will the sound of music be there--no more pianos, saxophones, and trumpets. No industry of any kind will ever again exist there, and there will be no more milling of the grain.

Dark, dark will be her nights; not even a lamp in a window will ever be seen again. No more joyous wedding bells and happy voices of the bridegrooms and the brides. Her businessmen were known around the world and she deceived all nations with her sorceries. And she was responsible for the blood of all the martyred prophets and the saints."

After this I heard the shouting of a vast crowd in heaven, "Hallelujah! Praise the Lord! Salvation is from our God. Honor and authority belong to him alone; for his judgments are just and true. He has punished the Great Prostitute who corrupted the earth with her sin; and he has avenged the murder of his servants."

Again and again their voices rang, "Praise the Lord! The smoke from her burning ascends forever and forever!"

H: Let me interrupt. I don't want to pass this opportunity for the young people in the group. One of the first clues that you should have had as your world moved into greater degradation and got on that final path, was when one little musical group, called the Beatles, came forth and captured the world. That was the birth of Satanic Rock, mesmerization and entrancement of your children and it's been down hill all the way. What you are not exposed to is the true evil that is experienced in that place called Great Britain. You see only the surface. The seeds of corruption were sown there generations and generations ago. You had absolute monarchal rule and now it has been supplanted with parliamentary rule, if you will. Margaret Thatcher has a great deal of power. That is very much like the United States. Once it is decided who will rule, they also become puppets, but very, very dangerous ones. England produced your witches, your witchcraft and your Satanic structure. England has given you much including your heritage and your instructions. And all the while it has been done extremely cleverly through the banks, the bankers, the cartel. Great Britain produces the Queen who is the richest woman on the face of your planet, living in a country which is bankrupt, or so it is told, holding such wealth that they have to get it into Switzerland to protect it from the masses that they continue to tax and tax and tax. If you look closely you can see it without the magnifying glass. It lays there before you, like an open book. You have the richest woman in the world, the richest person in the world in the form of Elizabeth, Queen of England. Great Britain owns more of the United States of America property and businesses than any other nation of investors in the world, followed only second by Canada, which is British; Australia third, which is British; and then the Netherlands, Holland, if you will, which is very closely related to Britain; and way fifth, where you thought it would be first, is Japan. And now they have figured a way, finally, to collapse Japan and bring them into order, into control with the oil. They could not do it with the money.

All of you will harken back to the book, to the Journal, please, about the Antarctic, the counterfeit money, the facade of the Falkland Islands. England went down to get rid of the Rockefeller installation on St. George Island in the Antarctic. England is just everywhere and Margaret Thatcher and her henchmen have been here continually all the way through your Economic Summit Meeting, and before that you know what we revealed to you and now you have that confirmed in Colorado which ended up in Vail at Jerry Ford's place, then through the Houston Summit and then again through the Colorado Annual Meeting. You did not get independent from England. You bought the trip. England ruled the ocean, it's all there in the book. The King holds the seas. The King of England ruled and owned most of South Africa, India, Australia, New Zealand, you, Canada, parts of Indonesia, parts of the Far East and they did great trade in these places, and they were merciless from the time of inception. Do not give them quarter, for they will give you none. And yet, once again, because they have not built their military such as you, they have had you do it. Now, under the guise of the United Nations, you're sitting in Saudi Arabia where they can control their oil interests also.

Then the twenty-four Elders and four Living Beings fell down and worshiped God, who was sitting upon the throne, and said, "Amen! Hallelujah! Praise the Lord!"

And out of the throne came a voice that said, "Praise our God, all you his servants, small and great, who respect him."

Then I heard again what sounded like the shouting of a huge crowd, or like the waves of a hundred oceans crashing on the shore, or like the mighty rolling of great thunder, "Praise the Lord. For the Lord our God, the Almighty, reigns. Let us be glad and rejoice and honor him; for the time has come for the wedding banquet of the Lamb, and his bride has prepared herself. She is permitted to wear the cleanest and whitest and finest of linens." (Fine linen represents the good deeds done by the people of God.)

And the angel dictated this sentence to me: "Blessed are those who are invited to the wedding feast of the Lamb." And he added, "God himself has stated this."

Then I fell down at his feet to worship him, but he said, "No! Don't! For I am a servant of God just as you are, and as your brother Christians are, who testify of their faith in Jesus. Worship God. The purpose of all prophecy and of all I have shown you is to tell about Jesus."

Then I saw heaven opened and a white horse standing there; and the one sitting on the horse was named "Faithful and True--the one who justly punishes and makes war. His eyes were like flames, and on his head were many crowns. A name was written on his forehead, and only he knew its meaning. He was clothed with garments dipped in blood, and his title was "The Word of God." The armies of heaven, dressed in finest linen, white and clean, followed him on white horses.

In his mouth he held a sharp sword to strike down the nations; he ruled them with an iron grip; and he trod the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God. On his robe and thigh was written his title: "King of Kings and Lord of Lords."

Then I saw an angel standing in the sunshine, shouting loudly to the birds, "Come! Gather together for the supper of the Great God! Come and eat the flesh of Kings, and captains, and great generals; of horses and riders; and of all humanity, both great and small, slave and free."

Then I saw the Evil Creature gathering the governments of the earth and their armies to fight against the one sitting on the horse and his arm. And the Evil Creature was captured, and with him the False Prophet, who could do mighty miracles when the Evil Creature was present--miracles that deceived all who had accepted the Evil Creature's mark, and who worshiped his statue. Both of them--the Evil Creature and his False Prophet--were thrown alive into the Lake of Fire that burns with sulphur. And their entire army was killed with the sharp sword in the mouth of the one riding the white horse, and all the birds of heaven were gorged with their flesh.

It is time that you ones recognize these various places and groupings. You must think in further dimensions--outside those things which are "accepted" dissertations for most all have missed the point and mislabelled the culprits. You must look more carefully at those who run things and have eaten away at your fiber and recognize the enemy for who he/she is. I was going to leave this message at this point but I think it better to continue, Dharma, if you would be so kind.

Then I saw an angel come down from heaven with the key to the bottomless pit and a heavy chain in his hand. He seized the Dragon--that old Serpent, the devil, Satan--and bound him in chains for 1,000 years, and threw him into the bottomless pit, which he then shut and locked, so that he could not fool the nations any more until the thousand years were finished. Afterwards he would be released again for a little while.

Then I saw thrones, and sitting on them were those who had been given the right to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for their testimony about Jesus, for proclaiming the Word of God, and who had not worshiped the Creature or his statue, nor accepted his mark on their foreheads or their hands. They had come to life again and now they reigned with Christ for a thousand years.

This is the First Resurrection. (The rest of the dead did not come back to life until the thousand years had ended.) Blessed and holy are those who share in the First Resurrection. For them the Second Death holds no terrors, for they will be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.

When the thousand years end, Satan will be let out of his prison. He will go out to deceive the nations of the world and gather them together, with Gog and Magog, for battle--a mighty host

H: Do you know who Gog is?

John: That's Russia, isn't it?

H: It sure is. Go ahead, Oberli.

numberless as sand along the shore, they will go up across the broad plain of the earth and surround God's people and the beloved city of Jerusalem on every side. But fire from God in heaven will flash down on the attacking armies and consume them.

Then the devil who had betrayed them will again be thrown into the
Lake of Fire burning with sulphur where the Creature and False
Prophet are and they will be tormented day and night forever and ever.

And I saw a great white throne and the one who sat upon it, from whose face the earth and sky fled away, but they found no place to hide. 1 saw the dead, great and small, standing before God; and The Books were opened, including the Book of Life. And the dead were judged according to the things written in The Books, each according to the deeds he had done. The oceans surrendered the bodies buried in them; and the earth and the underworld gave up the dead in them. Each was judged according to his deeds. And Death and Hell were thrown into the Lake of Fire. This is the Second Death--the Lake of Fire. And if anyone's name was not found recorded in the Book of Life, he was thrown into the Lake of Fire.

Then I saw a new earth (with no oceans!) and a new sky, for the present earth and sky had disappeared. And I, John, saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven. It was a glorious sight, beautiful as a bride at her wedding.

I heard a loud shout from the throne saying, "Look, the home of God is now among men, and he will live with them and they will be his people; yes, God himself will he among them. He will wipe away all tears from their eyes, and there shall he no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying, nor pain. All of that has gone forever."

And the one sitting on the throne said, "See, I am making all things new!" And then he said to me, "Write this down, for what I tell you is trustworthy and true: It is finished! I am the A and the Z--the Beginning and the End. I will give to the thirsty the springs of the Water of Life--as a gift! Everyone who conquers will inherit all these blessings, and I will be his God and he will be my son. But cowards who turn back from following me, and those who are unfaithful to me, and the corrupt, and murderers, and the immoral, and those conversing with demons, and idol worshipers and all liars--their doom is in the Lake that burns with fire and sulphur. This is the Second Death."

Then one of the seven angels, who had emptied the flasks containing the seven last plagues, came and said to me, "Come with me and I will show you the bride, the Lamb's wife."

In a vision he took me to a towering mountain peak and from there I watched that wondrous city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of the skies from God. It was filled with the glory of God, and flashed and glowed like a precious gem, crystal clear like jasper. Its walls were broad and high, with twelve gates guarded by twelve angels. And the names of the twelve tribes of Israel were written on the gates. There were three gates on each side--north, south, east, and west. The wall has twelve foundation stones, and on them were written the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

The angel held in his hand a golden measuring stick to measure the city and its gates and walls. When he measured it, he found it was a square as wide as it was long; in fact it was in the form of a cube, for its height was exactly the same as its other dimensions--1,500 miles each way.

H: That's the size of a good medium-sized mother ship.

Then he measured the thickness of the walls and found them to be 216 feet across (the angel called out these measurements to me, using standard units).

The city itself was pure, transparent gold, like glass! The wall was made of jasper, and was built on twelve layers of foundation stones inlaid with gems:

The first layer with jasper;
The second with sapphire;
The third with chalcedony;
The fourth with emerald;
The fifth with sardonyx;
The sixth layer with sardus;
The seventh with crysolite;
The eighth with beryl;
The ninth with topaz;
The tenth with chrysophase;
The eleventh with jacinth;
The twelfth with amethyst.

The twelve gates were made of pearls--each gate from a single pearl! And the main street was pure, transparent gold, like glass.

No temple could be seen in the city, for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are worshiped in it everywhere. And the city has no need of sun or moon to light it, for the glory of God and of the Lamb illuminate it. Its light will light the nations of the earth, and the rulers of the world will come and bring their glory to it. Its gates never close; they stay open all day long--and there is no night!

And the glory and honor of all the nations shall be brought into it. Nothing evil will be permitted in it--no one immoral or dishonest--but only those whose names are written in the Lamb's Book of Life.

And he pointed out to me a river of pure Water of Life, clear as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and the Lamb, coursing down the center of the main street. On each side of the river grew Trees of Life, bearing twelve crops of fruit, with a fresh crop each month; the leaves were used for medicine to heal the nations.

There shall be nothing in the city which is evil; for the throne of God
and of the Lamb will be there, and his servants will worship him. And
they shall see his face; and his name shall be written on their foreheads. And there will be no night there--no need for lamps or sun--for the Lord God will be their light; and they shall reign forever and ever.

Then the angel said to me, "These words are trustworthy and true: 'I am coming soon!' God, who tells his prophets what the future holds, has sent his angel to tell you this will happen soon. Blessed are those who believe it and all else written in the scroll."

I, John, saw and heard all these things, and fell down to worship the angel who showed them to me; but again he said, "No, don't do anything like that. I, too, am a servant of Jesus as you are, and as your brothers the prophets are, as well as all those who heed the truth stated in this Book. Worship God alone."

Then he instructed me, "Do not seal up what you have written, for the time of fulfillment is near. And when that time comes, all doing wrong will do it more and more; the vile will become more vile; good men will he better; those who are holy will continue on in greater holiness.

"See, I am coming soon, and my reward is with me, to repay everyone according to the deeds he has done. I am the A and the Z, the Beginning and the End, the First and Last.

"Blessed forever are all who are washing their robes, to have the right to enter in through the gates of the city, and to eat the fruit from the Tree of Life.

"Outside the city are those who have strayed away from God, and the sorcerers and the immoral and murderers and idolaters, and all who love to lie, and do so. I, Jesus, have sent my angel to you to tell the churches all these things. I am both David's Root and his Descendant. I am the bright Morning Star.

"The Spirit and the bride say, 'Come'. Let each one who hears them say the same, 'Come.' Let the first one come--anyone who wants to; let him come and drink the Water of Life without charge. And I solemnly declare to everyone who reads this book: If anyone adds anything to what is written here, God shall add to him the plagues described in this book. And if anyone subtracts any part of these prophecies, God shall take away his share in the Tree of Life, and in the Holy City just de­scribed.

"He who has said all these things declares: Yes, I am coming soon!"

* * * * * * * * * *

And let all who read these words or hear them, know of the truth of it. He who pronounces his "opinion" as that of God's instruction in these closing days, unto the lambs of the flock--shall reap that which is given forth in the document.
The words of truth were disallowed from the tampering for it would be that Gods word would go forth in truth before the final closing--and it is done and so be it.

I AM ATON; WHO MIGHT YOU BE?

*******

H: This is not to fall into what you would call the traditional Bible thumping group. These are for the instruction of things to look for about you. God doesn't want any groveling. God doesn't want any martyrs. We simply have a job to do. There doesn't need to be any false-ness, any false piousness. We don't need silly looks on idiot faces. We simply need a strong group in brotherhood to get our job done and, therefore, we have to face what is our job. And as we move, and the way seems clouded, you have to understand that God knows what He is doing, and He is as close as your thought within. And yet, you will never be given it any better spelled out; it is simply that you will not yet quite understand. But look how much more you understand today than you did a year ago, or two years ago. After all of the teachings that they could pour into your head, you have gotten your education in the last three years and I am honored to be a part of that because you cannot do anything unless you know the truth of it. What do you go battle? You are very apt to kill your friend because if you go by what has been told to you upon this Earth, you will kill your friend and save your enemy because that is what your old buddy, friend, is all about. He is deceit. He is the epitome of the deceiver, the cloud, the heyoka of God.

It's no wonder everybody falls into the trap. It looks so good. And then, suddenly you open your eyes and realize you have been deceived; it wasn't all that good and there is no fulfillment, and you run here and you run there and it is never quite enough--it is never quite enough. And you try to deaden it with this and you try to deaden it with that and you try to be a zombie. You just try to follow the rules, and it is not enough. Because, as long as you have a purpose, until you fulfill it, it will never be enough and it raises higher than the family, the community, the child. These are things that you cannot control. They have their own fulfillment to attend. Therefore, you ones must always know that what you are compelled to do, you are compelled to do. You can use wisdom with your actions, but you will stand naked with God as to what you do, and she or he will stand naked with God for what they do. And all you can do as you are walking this journey with one another, is give love and allowance. You cannot do it for anyone. You should respect them, allow them to go if they must go--and some will insist--and you pray hard for the courage to stand, once you have taken a stand, when you know a situation is incorrect.

To simply lay down and bleed yourself dry is of no assistance to anyone. But neither is it any assistance to anyone to shirk responsibility. So, you have to come into this little narrow line of responsibility towards self first. And if it requires going away somewhere alone to get your balance, or somewhere where you can think to get your balance, sometimes you must do it. Because I ask always that you ones use wisdom, in how you do it. It's called maturing. It's a hard road, it's a hard job that you've accepted. It is worthy on the other side and you will be glad you did it. Surprisingly enough, you'll have a wonderful time while you are doing it, especially as you look around at the number of dead people walking around, being further misled, and you have no choice except to allow it. Quarreling doesn't help it. Being a great preacher doesn't help it. But eventually they will be forced to see the lie in front of them. The ridiculousness of the scenario going on right in front of their noses.

Because Satan always is required to wear the sign, the clue will tell you. And he does. He always does and the most ridiculous stories come out of the mouths of these ones and pour about your ears and, at this point, the parents of America are bowing and scraping to this wondrous man who has just led your babies into the pit of near hell. It is a hundred and twenty five degrees in that desert and your children come out of air-conditioned homes, barracks, you wouldn't make your children suffer and get hardened. Worse than that, a young marine is a marine, and he is trained to kill. He watches Rambo and he thinks he is going over there and do great and wondrous things. And when Saddam Hussein says, "I will send them home in body bags," he means it. And you have had one casualty. The poor soul stood with his ear phones on in the middle of the road and got run over by one of your own trucks. And yet by the time they ship him home and have all of these magnificent patriotic funeral services, it looks like he was martyred on a cross, by the Iraqis. Watch and listen. Don't be among the fools. That's all I ask of you, as we ease through these days. Don't be among the fools who eat it up.

It's serious, what's happening. It could hardly be more serious; you see, they're riot allowing anyone to save face. And it is all being set up and Israel will push that button and they will cover it up; they will push the Palestinians and the Syrians to the point where they will fight and it will just ooze out. However how many troops they tell you they have, they have twice as many, at least. They have purposely emptied your defense system in this country. You are sitting ducks with your feet stuck in the mud tightly and they all have telescope lenses on their rifles. They will pull the National Guard in to insure that you do not have insurrection of you ones whom they have pulled down the curtain on. But now is the time to go for shelters. Where they made fun of the ones who built shelters, today it's not so funny, is it? It's not so far fetched today, is it? They'll tell you from Washington it is, but it's not, is it?

You're at war. It won't he declared war because that requires Congress. Everything else in your nation can be done by executive order and has been already done. And Mr. Nixon pulled them all in together so now you have one executive order that you act on and all of the rest fall in and that means, brothers, that they can pull you in to do hard manual labor in labor camps, in labor brigades. They can take over your banks on their Emergency Banking Regulations by executive order. They can confiscate everything you have under emergency order. They control the fuel supply, gas, electricity, you name it, it is done, and it is done through executive order. To make sure there would be no quarrel with how it is done, they waited until Congress was in recess. What can you do about it? You can keep doing what you are doing as hard as you can do it. Inform the people and require that they make a stand. You have to start, still, at the local level. You have to start with your state, which, in the Constitution of the United States of America, is sovereign. That is why you have no business as a State or as a nation in any other sovereign state. That is the only way they can control Saudi Arabia whose notes are being called by those bankers; it's all in the Journals.

What we are unfolding in the Journals now are things that have occurred and relating them to today. One of the biggest cover-ups that you ones can remember, because it is less than ten years ago, is your Space Shuttle lie. You have to know and now it is documented. And what do these idiots tell you on television, and you ones believe it--a washer was missing out of a billion and half dollar telescope that they have been working on for eight years? And that is why you have a near-sighted telescope? And they have the audacity to put it on your screens. Oops, forgot something. Well, that one didn't fly so well so by the next broadcast it was some measurement instrument that was off just this little bit, they decided. When it should be easy, confound it, to find out. It's over in White Sands. And you tried putting up a spy satellite. It's not up there, either. But you've got some dangerous weapons. And I don't know what else you do except just hold to us while we get the word to you and get it dispersed. And, in this, you need the support because we are going to integrate this with the Ancient Teachings. You still have got some fantastic experiences in front of you and they're not all bad. You're going to have some wonderful uncovering in this village because the best way to counter what they're doing is to give the vision back to the people in truth.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 17

REC #1 HATONN

MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 17, 1990 7:45 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 32

WATCH IT!

Dharma, Hatonn present in the Light of Radiance. Thank you for the weekend service for it was positive indeed. Now we are a few days behind with the writing and current contents so we would please make some re­sponses to inquiries. It would be placed within the Journal and I ask that you who handle the written material decide that which would be suited for Express. As we move along, all will have current relationships and comments on "how it really is". Thank you.

The cosmosphere detonations of the oil storage tanks in Texas (Houston) is a blatant reminder to NASA to keep the pay-load of the Shuttle out of space. Yes, the Michigan tanker explosion was the same warning--pointing out intent. There will be some sent every day that the countdown continues and they will be scattered about just as before.

SIGN IN OREGON

As to the "sign" in the Oregon Dry Lake Bed--I ask that you look at several things. There are no tracks! A human footprint would be remaining and so would such heavy equipment as would he required to do such a sizable design. It is not a Satanic symbol; it is a symbol of Universal life. It was grooved by laser "plows" by the same group who utilized sound beams to knock down the grain in the fields in England. Earth power? Space power? Well, Earth-man has the technology but the intent of your domestic thrust has been so geared to war that your government would not have instigated such a thing. Could it be a warning from those who are more advanced than you and know through learning that destruction will he awesome if a war is started? I am not at liberty to tell you that. I do hope that mankind accepts these symbols in the intent given forth for these are a part of the "signs" of the latter days and the source of "designers" is not of importance.

POST EXCHANGE BALONEY

Yes it is interesting how much the post exchange featured on TV appears to be American ("to make the young men 'feel at home"'). Also a handy telephone system, to say the least, that is so rigged "by the military" to give ease to ones calling home for "mere quarters". I warn you again--if you do not pay attention beyond the facade and staged "shows" you are going to be in far more serious trouble.

DECEMBER 3RD, 1990

I would hope that attention is given to this matter. Not so much as an "accidental" day of God or possible earth movement along the New Madrid fault--but many things are planned for December 3rd if current surge of activities is not stemmed quickly--and I mean VERY quickly. There are Earth-made cosmospheres ready, willing and able to blow the rift and trigger a massive earthquake along that fault. It will be in response and/or warning to not start the strike for a nuclear war planned by the Bolshevik/Zionists IN YOUR U.S. OF AMERICA. The planning is in the U.S.--the thrust will be against Russia and Middle East targets according to that which they are able to pinpoint with the equipment in the pay-load bay of the Shuttle awaiting launch. The back-lash will be devastation to the U.S. within 15 to 20 minutes at the most--probably first through "natural" type disasters followed by nuclear response. Yes, it is as simple as that! You are pushing for a nuclear war and at some point, if that occurs, you will have response from other Earth Nations with the capability and you know who that is. Again, pay attention!

GORBACHEV

He is teetering on being brought down by his government. It probably will not happen--yet. The economic state of Russia is in terrible plight for it is the only weapon useable against the technology of Russia. The price of gold will fluctuate and likely drop (giving several of you who have wished to purchase gold a window for better pricing). Don't count on any kind of stability in that market for the probabilities of daily change are great as Russia tries to gain economic help from sale of gold and the Western Cartel try to prevent good return on the sale. There is no perfection in this time of chaos; you will have to go within and move along with intuition. I am not here to assist my Satanic and greed-intended brothers. I come as a leader of the Hosts of Heaven in service to God and I shall not give forth information which will serve them to better destroy you.

Your market is being held as much as possible in total orchestration with another "belt to the solar-plexus of Japan' with intent of getting Japan to fund your U.S. debt again--expect capitulation just as with the added input to the Saudi crisis from Japan. This expectation comes from the buildup of force in the Middle East and control of oil flow and total oil pricing. The effort is now under way to recapture the Japanese purchased banks and bring them within the Cartel--the member banks are already owned by Trilateral officers. Sanwa, of course, is already within the noose and so is Mitsubishi-owned Bank of America.

By the way, what makes the world so sure they can long contain Japan by oil control? I low many of you realize that Japan DOES have oil and drilling is more extensive today than ever before'? Japan already produces over 1% (one percent) of their own oil and where there is oil KNOWN, there is always a lot of "undiscovered" oil. There is actually a very large pool of oil under Japan--untapped due to the relative newness of the rising continental shelf. Oh, you want to hear more about this subject? So be it:

Even most local people do not know what the Japanese oil industry is doing--THEY keep their mouths shut. The owners don't run around in ten gallon hats and ride Cadillacs. They clean up after a day of hard work and gather at a tiny little "noodle" shop to "meet". Unfortunately the U.S. is all tangled up in it but money is money!

The drilling rigs, etc., are all automated and they label the big control machinery trailer "Automatic roughneck". Each site requires only eight men to run the entire operation. A fully operational unit is a JNOC subsidiary, Japan Petroleum Exploration Co., in operation at Higashi-Kubiki.

They will keep drilling because, quite frankly, they know that, for instance, in Norway there was hardly any oil "onshore" but in the 1970's great reserves were located "offshore".

Now about those Indonesian oil fields. Japan is searching for oil because even though the Indonesian oil pool is one of the largest in the world--KNOWN--in 1941 Franklin Roosevelt tried to cut off all of Imperial Japan from the oil fields of Indonesia. Now you know more about what Pearl Harbor was REALLY about.

The Japanese immediately occupied Indonesia to control that oil and insure oil supply. When the Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries choked the world's oil supply in 1973, Japan's economy ground temporarily to a halt and inflation soared. This time around, fears of an oil shortage has crippled the Tokyo Stock Exchange and interest rates have begun to move upward.

There is a beautifully producing well right at Mt. Fujii--18,000 feet deep about 200 miles from Tokyo. He who laughs last very often has the most lasting laugh!

NEVER UNDERESTIMATE

By the way, the Texans in the Bush administration have prevailed in a behind­the-scenes struggle to give Mexico a prominent place on the nation's agenda. President Bush has announced this month that he will soon notify Congress of plans to negotiate the U.S.-Mexico trade pact. It came as a total surprise in Washington, as all good Senators and Representatives are still under the impression they are running Congress. So be it. They thought the Mexican free-trade negotiations wouldn't begin until late next year. Oh foolish thought--the business must be shifted and that Mexican oil brought into the fold and Texas plans to get a puddle--not for Texas but for the Cartel.

The BS being thrust forth is totally incredible in its misinformation but I know of no way to get you to pay attention before the fact. Now watch the carefully guided and directed hand of Elizabeth Dole at work. Now get the reasoning:

The Texans make no apologies for their championing of a U.S.-Mexico trade pact for, as stated by one advocate, "It's already our third biggest trading partner, and is our biggest contiguous neighbor. The rate of growth of population points to 100 million Mexicans by the end of the century, a huge potential MARKET for U.S. companies." Don't count on it---read on!

"THE U.S. IS GOING TO MOVE PLANTS TO SOMEWHERE WHERE THERE IS CHEAP LABOR, AND IT'S A HELL OF A LOT BETTER IF IT MOVES NEXT DOOR WHERE WE HAVE THE SUPPLY ADVANTAGES," SAYS THIS SAME GREAT SPOKESMAN.

The above came from your Secretary of Commerce Robert Mosbacher working with your Secretary of State James Baker who both argue vigorously, "THAT A FREE-TRADE PACT WITH MEXICO WILL GET TOP PRIORITY BY THE BUSH ADMINISTRATION."

The thrust nationwide will begin within weeks.

EMBASSIES IN KUWAIT/IRAO

I care not that which you hear on your TV tubes. The French Embassy was not entered by Iraqi forces. The French Ambassador was apprehended IN THE HOME OF AN IRAQI DIPLOMAT'S DAUGHTER--humm-n-n-n! Stories are not often the same as told by all ones, are they?

So much for truth. How do you feel about all-out war to protect a Frenchman's clandestined arrangements?

ABOUT THE AIR FORCE COMMANDER

The Commander of the U.S. Air Forces in Saudi-Arabia has been abruptly fired and he is not sure what hit him. He announced, according to his directions, that there would be a direct bombing of Baghdad and Hussein headquarters. Cheney fired him on the spot for "leaking" information. I believe his name is Dugan. Isn't it totally intriguing, that which is going on in the high and secret places marking your destiny as a world and your personal survival?

FOOD TO IRAQ

Newly re-binded brothers, Iraq and Iran, have it all worked out so you who worry about starving Iraqis, Kuwaitis, etc., can rest a bit better. Iran is buying a whole bunch of grain from Argentina to be transferred to Iraq "on humanitarian grounds", despite an international trade embargo. Where there is a will, there is usually a way!

BY THE WAY

Remember those S & L's'? Oops! Just a little error in calculations--a tiny bit of undercalculations for you taxpayers to handle: An FDIC audit shows the cost to the government of its 1988 (two years ago!) sales of failed savings-and-loans will he over $95 BILLION, RATHER THAN THE PREVIOUSLY STATED $39 BILLION. Undoubtedly just a little slip of the pencil, don't you suppose?

Also, rest easy because there will be at least one more "summit" meeting of the two new "boxing bedmates", Bush and Gorby, before year's end--IF you make it to year's end!

HAD AGAIN!

Watch out, you precious little "lighted" beings who are working at perfection and truth prior to "ascension" frequency changing and wish not to change unto the laws of God and The Creation but choose to continue to pursue secret and psychic ways to gain the prize without changing thine roles, there are a couple of warnings I have to share: The Tesla watches are NOTHING. They are a "sales gimmick" by con-men who take Casio watches and CHANGE NOT ONE THING! "Well, they are to cause ones to BELIEVE THERE IS SOMETHING AND THE MIND DOES THE REST," is the excuse for no integrity.

Further, the one Vegan, Royal Son of Ashtar, is now out of incarceration for fraud and is again shipping money gained from you blessed believers out of the U.S. He is back in operation in the South-East and elsewhere--doing the same rip-off on other brothers seeking truth. CAN YOU ONES NEVER COME TO BALANCE WITH GOD AND SELF? WHAT TRY YE TO DO? Ashtar has no ROYAL SON hopping about Earth raising money for anything--not even "readings". There is no Jesus Christ running around Earth in blue jeans and/or robes in England, the U.S. or anywhere else. Ye who panic and run helter/skelter are only expending your energy, moving with Satan and being "taken". "I will come as the thief in the night--when ye least expect me!" sayeth the Lord God. "In the closing days before my return, if a man says the Master is over in the field or the desert or, or, or--turn from him for it is not I!" "I will come as on the clouds of heaven and all men shall know of my coming!"--I do not believe a psychic reading for $15 from one illegitimate son of Royal Ashtar--Vegan--will cut it, brethren! You had best turn to watch for the true signs of God unfolding and stop your foolishness! There are no awful, government-hostage-holding little gray men to abduct you--no boogie men from space and no ROYAL anythings--just truth shall be that which will set ye free--if ye plan to be free!

BY THE WAY #3:

The video tape made by Bush and shown to Iraq (UNCUT AND UNCENSORED) has backfired on you as a nation. He came across as a dictator/aggressor and it has only caused a more zealous movement among the Arab peoples to unite for their "Holy War". How blind ye are! ISRAEL AWAITS WITH JET ENGINES RUNNING--AND MOST IMPATIENTLY!

SLEEPERS TO BLINK AT

Boris Yeltsin is leading a delegation from Russia on a mission to Washington in October. So far Yeltsin is awaiting the OK and personal invitation from Mr. Bush. His Cabinet members are coming anyway--it is only Yeltsin in question. You see, Bush doesn't know what to do because Yeltsin is a powerful man but he fears offending Gorby. Worse, when Yeltsin visited a year ago, he was dismissed as "a buffoon"--a put-down THEY NOW CONSIDER A SIZEABLE MISTAKE IN GOOD JUDGMENT.

MEANWHILE BACK AT THE RUSSIAN FARM, the Russian economic and domestic plight worsens to the point of disaster and the street mood is turning from ugly to dangerous--oh, of course, the Russian people are fed as many or more lies than you the people of the U.S. Well, Gorby and Yeltsin are becoming buddies again so watch out world. By making the Russian leader his ally, Gorby wins some of the popular confidence enjoyed by Yeltsin, allowing him to continue his reform drive. On Yeltsin's part--he must now back his claims with deeds or face the wrath that has up to now been aimed at Gorbachev.

Funny thing about how it all goes: Yeltsin has said that Gorbachev's decentralizing reforms might leave him little more than a symbolic figurehead, a Soviet version of the Queen of England. Just what he would symbolize Yeltsin didn't define. Well, the "Queen" is the respected heir to a royal dynasty, good or bad, and apparently Gorbachev is presently presiding over the burial of the very system that produced him.

So, how does Russia, in all this sad plight, remain a world power worthy of careful consideration and dancing with Bush and maintaining status? TOTAL SPACE CONTROL AND COSMOSPHERES WHICH CAN BLOW UP ANYTHING ON YOUR PLANET IN TEN MINUTES OR LESS--MOSTLY, WITHIN TEN SECONDS OR LESS!

SO, BACK TO THE FUTURE

Where are you in the scheme of things? Again, look to similarities of locations and activities.

Nearly 2000 years ago your Lord Jesus Christ described some people as the sons of Satan who are liars from the beginning. Their inability to tell the truth is the hallmark of the special category of people who were basically condemned, at least referred to, by your Lord. They never admit their own guilt about ANYTHING but, instead, always justify themselves by saying they are blameless. But Lord Jesus Christ declared that it is their kind who have shed the blood of innocent people from the beginning of time.

Remember the discussion regarding the photograph of August 1st, 1982, showing a tiny seven-weeks-old Lebanese baby who had been swathed in bandages from the waist, including the entire head except for a small area around the mouth? The baby had lost both arms at the shoulder. There were several different versions of the photo carried by various newspapers and wire services and in some views the absence of the arms was totally unmistakable. The Government of Israel was enraged over the photo. They insisted that they were blameless for the baby's injuries and demanded a retraction. The wire services refused to make a retraction.

The story, as usual, got better. It appeared that perhaps truth had won a round--not so. The sons of Satan who control the Israeli Government could not let the matter go to rest. They resorted to their old favorite trick which they refer to as "creating new facts" and/or "creative information". On September 1, 1982 (just one month later), the United Press International finally caved in to Israeli pressures. On that day UPI published a pair of pic­tures--on the left was the original UPI version of the hospital photo of the mangled baby, and on the right was a new picture of a bouncing robust baby without a scratch held up for the camera by a cheerfully smiling nurse. Referring to the original photo and report, the UPI caption read, in part:

"Israeli authorities challenged that report and released a photo, at right, made August 22, saying it showed the same child after treatment. The infant had not lost both arms but only suffered slight injury to the wrists, the Israelis contended."

The caption concluded with the words:

"UPI regrets the error!"

Anyone who saw other published views of that original baby with the arms missing would have known that the new picture had to be a fake. The original baby did not even survive until August 22! The new picture allegedly taken that day for release by the Israelis was not even made in Lebanon! The photo showed an Israeli baby held up by an Israeli nurse photographed in a hospital in Tel Aviv.

The tragedy of that tiny Lebanese baby was multiplied a thousand times over by the Beirut Massacre. As always, the Begin government was waving its blood-spattered hands in gestures of total innocence.

We have already spoken of how the Israeli doctrine of State Terrorism works. Suffering and death are increased as much as possible as a tool of power and, in the Beirut Massacre, you once again saw that doctrine of State Terrorism at work. In Damascus, Syria, PLO leader Yassir Arafat went straight to the heart of the matter in an interview with the French newspaper, Lilian. He said:

"Begin and Sharon are not Jews. The crimes they commit do not conform to Jewish morality or tradition."

How can it be that it takes a member of a totally different faith, a Moslem, to remind you Christians of something your Lord Jesus Christ said? Your Lord warned you against being taken in by those who "are of the 'synagogue' of Satan and the blasphemy of them who say they are Jews, but are not."

The origins of the counterfeit Jews, the Khazar Jews, have been laid out for you in prior writings. I weary of the threats against my people from uninformed and bigoted radio listeners and callers who blast these ones as "Nazis", "Jew Haters", "Bigots" and all manner of other disgusting labels. It is not the "Jews" who are at the helm. It is the Khazars who pronounced themselves Jews who are counterfeit Jews in order to accomplish their purpose of world control. It is they who rule the nation that calls itself Israel under the banner of political Zionism--it is they that fly the banner of blue (the blue turban), and it is they who have been EXPELLED BY RUSSIA'S RECENT RULERS and continue creating a new Bolshevik revolution right in AMERICA! The counterfeit Jews are a mortal danger to all real Jews as well as to everyone else on earth.

YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED. BUT YOU DO NOT HEED THOSE WARNINGS AND SO YOUR WORLD CONTINUES TO REEL FROM ONE CRISIS TO ANOTHER, EACH ONE WORSE THAN THE ONE BEFORE AND NOW THEY DO NOT EVEN BOTHER TO TRY AND FOOL YOU WITH MUCH SERIOUS INTENT. THEY BLATANTLY CALL YOU/THEM--AMERICA/ZIONISTS AND "NEW WORLD ORDER". HOW CAN WE GET YOU TO PAY ATTENTION??

Dharma, allow us a break please, chela. We will continue with comparative scenarios when we again sit. Thank you.

I make herein another observation, please. For those who call desiring to know who Dharma IS, and thus and so. It matters not who "Dharma" IS--it matters only that truth is brought forth in proven format. WE WILL HAVE NO GURUS WITHIN OUR RANKS. WE SERVE GOD! WE SERVE THE CREATION/CREATOR!

Who is Hatonn? Are there Space Men? Are there UFO's? WITH GOD ALL IS POSSIBLE, INFINITE AND UNLIMITED. I SUGGEST YOU PAY NO ATTENTION TO INDIVIDUAL LABELS--I SUGGEST YOU SEE AND HEAR THE TRUTH OF IT FOR NAUGHT ELSE IS OF IMPORTANCE AS WE ARE SENT AS PREPARERS OF THE WAY AND INDIVIDUAL "ENERGIES" MAKE NO DIFFERENCE WHATSO­EVER; WE ARE SERVANTS IN THE TOTAL SERVICE UNTO THE GOD CREATOR, UNTO MAN, OUR BROTHERS AND UNTO THE CREATION. So he it for the time is at hand.

Hatonn to clear, please.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 18

REC #2 HATONN

MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 17, 1990 4:10 P.M. YEAR 4 DAY 32

MORE PAIN IN BABYLON

Precious novitiates, I know it is hard. Hatonn present in lighted truth to effort at giving you that to which you can relate so that you can come into truth and belief in confirmation. Your pain is my pain and there is no wish to twist the arrow within thine breasts. It is simply that the time has come for you to KNOW! Walk in gentle love into the light that you do not lose of your way--it is time to hide no longer.

I have told you to now expect a "staged event" or "incident" in the Middle East and I have given examples of Zionist's actions and still you denounce me and my scribe. What does it take to make you see? I will give you another incident which might cause you to think. You see, even the events of terrorism by the Mideast terrorists have often been to reclaim persons or things precipitated or ones taken by the Israelis. But let us remember an incident on April 5, 1986.

LA BELLE DISCOTHEQUE IN WEST BERLIN

Within 48 hours after a bomb exploded at the La Belle discotheque in West Berlin on April 5, 1986, Reagan administration spokesmen claimed there was "irrefutable" evidence the terrorist outrage had been ordered by Libyan strongman Muammar el-Kadaffi.

Noting that a Turkish citizen and a U.S. serviceman had been killed in the blast, Reagan ordered a bombing attack on Libya which killed more than 100 people, including Kadaffi's small adopted daughter. Now this must have represented "taking care of Americans everywhere"???

The Mossad, Isarel's secret service, has a very long and impressively blatant record of setting up violent events staged to look like incidents of Arab terrorism. U.S. law enforcement sources have even given forth proof of it.

Using doctored intelligence reports, double agents, and the latest electronic technology, the Mossad has waged extensive campaigns in the U.S. designed to stir up hostility against Islamic nations and to create the impression that terrorism and militaristic violence were characteristic Arab traits.

With war tensions near the point of conflagration in the Persian Gulf, there is
growing concern among U.S. allies even at the UN headquarters in New York that once again Israeli agents will stage a terroristic outrage that will he blamed on "the Arabs". This is public knowledge and has naught to do with "Space Men" voices.

A Senior West German diplomat asking to remain unnamed for protection, warned, "This time, the result could be all-out war!" It WILL happen and it very probably will detonate all out-war!

A veteran Middle Eastern observer, Issa Nakhleh, the respected delegate of the Higher Arab Committee for Palestine, currently points back in time to the 1986 bombing which exposed a KEY ISRAELI DISINFORMATION TECHNIQUE USED TO PROVOKED PUNITIVE U.S. AIR RAIDS AGAINST LIBYA.

But in less than two weeks the "irrefutable" evidence used to justify the bombing of Libya was pronounced publicly as a forgery, contrived by sophisticated ISRAELI ELECTRONICS.

In subsequent months that scoop was confirmed by a key authority: West Berlin police director Manfred Ganschow, who had taken personal charge of the 100-man investigative task force probing the discotheque explosion.

At the close of June of 1986 Ganschow gave forth the information, "Today we have no more evidence on who is responsible for this bombing than we had when you first asked me the same question a day after the incident--that is, we have none."

Asked about why the U.S. government insisted on blaming the terrorist outrage on Libya, Ganschow noted that, "This is a highly political case...some of the evidence cited in Washington is not evidence at all, they are mere assumptions supplied only for political reasons."

Within the four years since the violent episode there has been bit after bit of factual information which shows, without doubt, that Israel staged the entire episode. The information was taken, the truth bringers silenced and the truth buried. However, there has been accurate reporting of Middle Eastern incidents and evidence is overwhelming, in spite of cover-up efforts, that wholly discredit the proffered reasons for the Lybian attack by the Reagan administration. The subsequent revelations have been unequivocally pre­sented that Israelis bombed the discotheque.

It is so openly recognized by government officials in Washington that everyone is quite candid about their expectation of an "incident" in the Persian Gulf that will plunge the nation into war with Iraq that in some quar­ters there are actually "incident pools" where the winner will be the one who picked the closest date.

Even an absolute withdrawal from Kuwait by Saddam Hussein's forces will not prevent the incident from occurring. To satisfy the U.S., Saddam must also abandon control of Iraq and submit himself to "Western authorities". Since regulations laid forth were never expected to be acceptable it is most unlikely capitulation will be forthcoming--the incident is expected to come by early October. Some officials are even credited with "inside fixing" of the pools because of "inside information". One high official laughed, owned up and said, "It is no problem getting the incident of choice over there; we'll do it when we're ready!"

LET US GO A STEP FURTHER ON THE PATH

Behind a shield of "wartime security" the Bush administration is on a crash program to compile a master list of citizens who will be held in "preventive detention" or under "supervision" the instant fighting erupts in the Persian Gulf.

A joint task force of staff officials from six national security agencies and the Federal Emergency Management Agency has been meeting steadily since August 14 on an accelerated schedule to set up computer records on Americans suspected of being potential supporters of Iraq and/or Israeli non-supporters.

THEIR PLAN HAS A LEGISLATIVE PARALLEL ON CAPITOL HILL IN A REPRESSIVE "ANTI-CRIME" BILL INTRODUCED BY REP. NEWT GINGRICH, WHICH, IF ENACTED, WOULD "NULLIFY THE BILL OF RIGHTS"! REMEMBER THAT ONE?

Recalling the roundups of Japanese-American citizens during World War II, the Gingrich proposal called for tents and makeshift military facilities to jail "violent criminals" in concentration camps. Which actually means, anyone who disagrees with administration action or speaks out about the America/Zionist actions. It will all be instantly brought into action by Executive Order as Emergency Regulations.

IRAQ ALLIES

Iraq had lots of allies on Capitol Hill where it received approval for the largest single grant of federally financed agricultural credits awarded last year.

David Rockefeller (hmn-n-n) himself, along with other top figures of the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), took a turn lobbying for Iraq where his financial flagship, the Chase Manhattan consortium, held the lead position as syndicator of billion-dollar international loans. Doesn't the pudding thicken as you stir the pot?

Following the lead of the CFR, as they frequently do, White House liaison officials buttonholed congressional leaders throughout the summer to make sure Iraq was spared the wrath of pro-Israel legislators who regularly scuttled the requests of other Arab governments. And if selecting targets for emergency detention from the many go-betweens and influence peddlers who promoted Iraq's interests in the U.S. until August promised to be difficult, defining those who could he called supporters of terrorism appears to be even harder. For these are the guidelines of "incarceration"--to be an Iraq supporter and supporter of terrorism.

The trouble is that under the guidelines issued by the Justice Department in 1987, 'terrorist' has become a sectarian smear word. Funny thing, in the dictionary of fabrications pro-Israeli militants, who are involved in more political violence and terror world-wide than any other group, are never identified as 'terrorist supporters' in the U.S., no matter what is perpetrated.

Ah, but in some instances and cases where Americans who contributed as little as $10 and their signatures to help Palestinian orphans ended up on the federal "watch" lists.

What is the most worrisome for veteran law enforcement officials (FBI predominantly) about the secret plan for emergency mass arrests is that it appears to be based on a 1988 national estimate submitted by the CIA about the "projected dimensions" of potential Arab terrorism in the U.S.

That CIA report was made up of material CONCOCTED BY THE MOSSAD. We have absolutely no evidence that any Middle Eastern government--not even Iraq--is planning any terrorist strikes in the U.S. of any kind. But if it should happen, anticipatory arrest waves will certainly not protect us." said a former federal counterintelligence director who now runs his own consulting outfit right in Washington, D.C.

BUT CIA AND MOSSAD ESTIMATORS HAVE TOLD THE WHITE HOUSE THAT MASS PREVENTIVE DETENTIONS WILL "DRY UP THE POOL OF POTENTIAL SUPPORT" FOR EXTENSIVE TERRORIST OPERATIONS IN AMERICA.

FBI investigators have dismissed this argument as "nonsense" to the public but in the underground actions, Kenneth de Graffenreid, a White House anti­terrorist adviser of the Reagan era, has been reportedly brought back to head the emergency task force responsible for planning key security measures, including MASS DETENTIONS, to be implemented if the U.S. goes to war with Iraq.

The worst part of this heinous scheme is that "think tanks" and so-called research institutes WHO ARE KNOWN AGENTS OF ISRAEL OR OF ITS LOBBY ARE ALLOWED TO SUBMIT THEIR CONFIDENTIAL FILES ON SUSPECTED "TERRORIST SUPPORTERS" TO THE WHITE HOUSE IN PREPARATION FOR THIS ROUNDUP.

OH GOOD-GRIEF!!!

Heading the list among this group is the Anti-Defamation League (ADL) as
well as the Center for International Security OPERATED BY LONGTIME ISRAEL FIRST JOSEPH CHURBA--WITH FUNDS FROM YOUR SPIRITUAL LEADER, REV. SUN MYUUG MOON! GLORY, GLORY HALLELUJAH!!

If U.S. authorities decide to sweep up suspects on the basis of data concocted by the ADL or by other such sources, thousands of totally innocent, patriotic Americans will suffer the devastation and ignominy of unreasonable, un-Constitutional preventive detention--without recourse--when you move into your un-Holy war against Iraq.

A decision like that would quickly turn into a national disgrace and a political debacle for Bush, you might think. Not so, when you are going for the prize, my friends--who is going to protect your American freedom or Constitutional Rights? Where are all your soldiers gone? Where ARE all your children gone? WHAT DOES IT REQUIRE TO AWAKEN YOU?

WATCH THE SMALL PRINT AS TRUTH COMES.

LIMPING FORTH

It is now being stated (in very small print) that Margaret Thatcher has wielded incredible influence on President Bush to cause him to intervene with troops in Arabia and it is now coming forth on the "news" as it appears to need the political push. Funny thing, it is also now being "leaked" that Israel, too, has had heavy impact on the President's decision. And so what else might be news, you ask? Well, what is old Kissinger doing these days? I might ask.

Ready for your daily chuckle? Israel has succeeded in making fully operational a submarine-launched nuclear missile force to give it "second strike" capability. This capability is based ON AMERICAN CRUISE MIS­SILES ARMED WITH ISRAELI NUCLEAR WEAPONS---last seen headed for the Persian Gulf under security of the U.S. ships sent to enforce the Iraq embargo. I just thought you would like to know!

Another "simple" tid-bit of trade-dropping secret tellers and whistle blowers is one Fred Leuchter who has now made it to the "punishment list".

Fred is widely recognized as your nation's leading authority of methods of legal execution. He has now been dropped from his contract to supervise a pending execution in Illinois BECAUSE OF HIS RESEARCH INTO THE ALLEGED GAS CHAMBERS AT AUSCHWITZ, BIRKENAU AND MAJDANEK IN POLAND. LEUCHTER'S REPORT CONCLUDED THAT FOR MANY DIFFERENT REASONS THE ROOMS COULD NOT HAVE BEEN USED AS EXECUTION CHAMBERS. Illinois corrections spokesman Nic Howell said Leuchter's report raised "serious questions as to his qualifications". Leuchter said he has also lost contracts in two other states to refurbish gas chambers as a result of the controversy.

ANOTHER STORY TO HELP YOU REST BETTER

Chester Grabowski, editor and publisher of the Post-Eagle, a weekly Polish-American newspaper, has received a number of threats INCLUDING A DEATH THREAT FROM THE TERRORISTIC JEWISH DEFENSE ORGANIZATION (with no effort to cover source of threats). He is a candidate on the Populist Party ticket for Congress from the Ninth District of New Jersey. Strange--the FBI doesn't seem to even he interested in investigating crimes.

READ MY LIPS: "WASHINGTON PLANS FOR WAR!"

The Bush administration has ruled out any dialogue with Iraq to end the current Persian Gulf crisis and is instead planning to wage an all-out war with the Middle East Arab state within the next very few weeks.

The Bush administration has again bowed to the international bankers, the multinational oil cartels and foreign lobbyists.

The only way war can be averted is for the feeble initiatives being taken by UN Secretary-General Javier Perez de Cuellar to succeed in getting Iraqi President Saddam Hussein At-Takriti to withdraw all troops from Kuwait before the U.S. forces strike and informed military sources are so upset they are "telling". It is known to be fact in Russia and to avert catastrophic nuclear war, Saddam is being urged by all "thinking" contacts to capitulate in the name of preservation of the planet.

The only debate about military forces going on in the administration is over "timing". This is why Dugan was fired this very day and caused to "shut his mouth' and claim "personal irresponsible opinion". It was not well-covered when it was said that he had divulged "security intelligence".

SHADES OF IRAN

A former high-ranking U.S. official recently delivered a secret message FROM SADDAM, IN WHICH THE IRAQI PRESIDENT OFFERED TO RELEASE AMERICANS AND OTHER FOREIGNERS BEING HELD IN IRAQ AND OCCUPIED KUWAIT AND TO PULL IRAQI TROOPS OUT OF KUWAIT.

His conditions were that UN sanctions against Iraq be lifted and that Iraq be guaranteed access to the Persian Gulf and full control of a disputed oil field that straddles the Kuwait-Iraq border.

White House officials have dismissed the secret Iraqi initiative as a "non­starter" and said that "it does not provide great optimism for movement."

IT "WILL HAPPEN"

Collectively and institutionally, the military is looking at it all as an engagement which WILL happen. The only "surprise" will be if anything causes it to NOT happen. It is full-move ahead! It would take about 30 days for optimal placement of forces--brings you right up to, uhh-h, October 1,2,3 er-er-or something, doesn't it?

In the meantime, the administration, while continuing to pour forces into the Middle East and in particular, heavy armor into Saudi Arabia, is giving lip service to the efforts of the UN and King Hussein of Jordan time to mediate, which would appease "world opinion". In other words, it will appear as if the Bush administration has "given peace a chance to break out".

INCREDIBLE PRESSURE FROM ISRAEL

The Bush administration is under tremendous pressure from Israel to attack and deliver a knockout blow to Saddam. The powerful Israel lobby is working around the clock as never before to get the Senate and House to back the administration's battle plans.

Senators and congressmen from both sides of the political aisle are beating the drums FOR WAR! Powerful and influential senators, such as Alfonse D'Amato and Joseph Biden (yes, the same one who chairs the committee regarding Supreme Court nominee, Souter), are pressing hard for an attack mode, even insisting that the more than 3,000 foreigners being held in Iraq are NOT A CONSIDERATION IN DEALING WITH SADDAM--"TAKE HIM OUT AT ALL COST."

Worse yet, Bush himself has said again and again that the captives in Iraq would not affect his policy in dealing with the Iraqi regime. DOES ANYONE HEAR ME??? HELP! HELP! HELP!--IS ANYONE OUT THERE??

DEADLY AND SWIFT

This might sum it up better in human understanding: "Do you honestly think that the President of the United States would build up all of that strength in the Middle East without intending to use it?" commented one former Reagan administration official. "How can Bush back down?" Further, take note: the warriors are gathering by the hundreds of thousands on the Holy War side.

IT IS BELIEVED BY ONES OF MILITARY STATURE THAT YOU WILL BE AT WAR IN LESS THAN HALF A MONTH--A MONTH AT THE MOST OR POSSIBLY SIX WEEKS TO GET THE "SUBS" IN PLACE FROM ISRAEL.

Now guess what, since you have all been dying to know just what Gen. Dugan said: Well he is the one who said the above projection. He pointed out that the Joint Chiefs of Staff are urging that any military action be "sweeping, simultaneous and lethal, designed not only to crush the huge Iraqi war-making capacity but also to destroy Saddam and his command structure."

"We are not looking at a gradual escalation", Air Force Chief of Staff Gen. Michael J. Dugan told a Los Angeles newspaper. "We will attempt to be decisive."

Dugan added that the size, nature and pace of the U.S. buildup in the Middle East was a signal that the military was prepared to "wage a punishing, multi- front assault on Iraqi targets if war breaks out.

"We are postured for a joint attack," he concluded. Dugan's mention of "multi-front assault" and "joint attack" was suggestive of the possibility of a SIMULTANEOUS ISRAELI ASSAULT ON IRAQ THROUGH JORDAN!

The fact that Bush flatly refuses to negotiate with Saddam is the most clear-cut evidence that war is IMMINENT. PEACE CANNOT PREVAIL AND WAR CANNOT BE AVOIDED WITHOUT NEGOTIATIONS.

Once again American leaders, placing Americans anywhere but first, are sending young Americans to war and to die. Already, the international banking interests and the giant oil cartels are engaged in war profiteering, and the first shot has not yet been fired.

Innocents will again be caught in the cross-fire--this time your own Americans trapped in Iraq and Kuwait.

In the wings the powerful Israel lobby is prodding its toads in the Congress relentlessly.

From World War I through the Panama incursion (total American casualties, nearly 2 million), Americans have died and bled for just about everyone else in the world, at a cost of untold billions--and this one will he the king of them all!

The body bags will he coming back to American again, and there will be the missing and the prisoners of war--thousands are not yet even accounted for from the previous non-wars.

Bush says this is "to keep freedom's light alive". GOD HELP YOU ALL FOR AS YOU ARE HEADED, THERE ARE NOT ENOUGH BODY BAGS TO COVER THE DEAD. SO BE IT--THE TIME IS AT HAND.

PLEASE SEND THIS FORTH WITH THIS MORNING'S AS AN EXPRESS!! YOUR CONSCIENCE CANNOT REST IF OTHERWISE.

HATONN TO CLEAR, PLEASE.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 19

REC #2 HATONN

TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 18, 1990 11:23 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 33

AND SO IT WAS

In the midst of circumstances which are great indeed, it is hard to settle to the resumption of old-hat relativities but none-the-less that is exactly that which we shall settle unto doing. Remember that ALL do not even begin to accept such a notion as we are presenting unto you in all of this material coming forth and they can and will only see as they can compare and confirm. We shall move on "as if" there is no ending, chela, and no beginning--we shall move on in truth and steady outlay. Peace be unto thine heart as the burden falls first unto you ones.

Place yesterday's Express at approximately "Chapter two" or wherever order will outlay in proper sequence for I shall continue this portion as of summer/fall, 1982.

It is now the proper time to speak of what happened to the planned nuclear war strike for obviously it was averted. Further, you need to relate to timing of events and impacts which otherwise hold forefront attention at given calendar cycles.

Throughout the Middle Ages the Christians of Central Europe shared a terrible fear which is all but forgotten today. It was a fear which caused Christian parents to exercise special care over their children at the time of the Jewish holy day of Passover. Their greatest dread was that their child might be kidnapped and never seen again because it was widely believed that the Jews practiced human sacrifice at Passover and that the victims were Christian children. That ancient blood fear of the Jews by Christians largely died out in the centuries following the Renaissance. Today most Christians are shocked to learn that any such belief ever existed.

As for the Jews themselves, there is a rabbinical term that is used to condemn the ancient Christian blood-fear. It is called "blood libel". For generations now, the old issue of blood libel has been essentially a dead one, a thing of the past. No Jew in his right mind would want it otherwise. To revive the issue of blood libel is to resurrect ancient fears, unreasoning passions, and mortal danger to every Jew alive. Yes, most Jews would be better off if they never again heard about the ancient Christian blood-fear of the Jews, but IN SEPTEMBER, 1982, THE GOVERNMENT OF ISRAEL DELIBERATELY REVIVED THE SO-CALLED "BLOOD LIBEL" ISSUE!
Over the weekend of September 17, 1982, Israeli forces introduced so-called
Christian Militiamen into two Palestinian refugee camps in West Beirut. The result was a massacre of over a thousand Palestinian civilians, including many women, children, and elderly people. Word of the massacre reached the outside world on the evening of Rosh Hashana, the Jewish New Year, September 18. An outraged world blamed the Begin government for allowing such a heinous crime to take place.

The Israeli Government's official reply to the world was a statement issued on Sunday, September 19. It was published two days later as a full-page advertisement in major American newspapers with the headline "BLOOD LIBEL". The statement began with the words:

"On the New Year of Rosh Ilashana a blood libel was leveled against the Jewish State, its government, and the Israeli Defense Forces-otherwise known as the IDF."

The statement then continued with a series of statements which only days later were proven to be total lies. The official Israeli Government statement said the massacre took place:

"...in an area where there was no position of the Israeli army."

Yet the very next day after this statement was published, the Israeli Defense Minister Sharon flatly contradicted it. On September 22 Sharon admitted that the Israelis not only introduced the Militiamen into these camps but also supported them with air-borne flares. The official Israeli Government advertisement also said,

"As soon as the 1DF learned of the tragic events, Israeli soldiers put an end to the slaughter."

That, too, was a lie, and numerous reports immediately surfaced to prove that it was a lie.

FACTS

The fact is that the Israeli troops had orders to surround and cut off the two Palestinian camps while the Militiamen did the dirtywork. From start to finish, top Israeli officials knew exactly what was going on. They had ordered the entire operation and were kept well informed of its progress. By calling the accusations against them "blood libel", the Begin government acknowl­edged that the Beirut massacre was a subhuman act of bloodthirsty evil but the transparent lies about it by the Begin government reflected the fact that the charges against it were not libel--THEY WERE TRUTH!

It was no accident that the Beirut massacre was centered around Friday, September 17. September 17 was scheduled to be a day of nuclear massacre. That was the day when the supersecret "Project Z" nuclear war plan was to be set off. If all had gone according to plan, a surprise American nuclear first strike against Russia was scheduled for that day but, by the grace of your Lord Jesus Christ, all did not go according to plan. The "Project Z" nuclear strike plan was finally aborted. Around mid-morning September 17 the countdown clock stopped--less than five hours short of Nuclear War One!! The final decision to abort the strike ended a week of fierce debate at the top levels of the Reagan-Begin axis of Bolsheviks and Zionists.

Meanwhile, another war plan had already been set in motion to replace it. The Beirut massacre, which was already underway on September 17, was a key ingredient in the new military intrigues underway, but the massacre was also motivated by sheer insane frenzy. It was the blind frenzy of Satanic and demonic forces who saw their goal of nuclear victory slip away just when it seemed within their grasp.

NOW PAY ATTENTION

THE PLAN FOR NUCLEAR STRIKE IN CURRENT TIMING WAS ORIGINALLY SET FOR THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 20, 1990--ROSII HASHANA!!!! The things necessary to pull off the attack could not be orchestrated in timely manner to go with laid-forth plans. What will happen? I shudder!

Gorbachev went to reason with Shamir who refused to discuss even postponement of the attack; then a sham reason for his conference with Israel was laid to commercial interests. Well, the shuttle still sits on its pad but that does not mean that in the Frenzy of thwarted plans there will not be some mad-man strike of some heinous form on September 20th--day after tomorrow. The plans of massive blueprinted alternative dates was shifted to October 3rd. I did not lay this load on you before this for you would have been targeted immediately and this time they really meant business--this gives us a bit more time to regroup ourselves.

In 1982 the major thing that spared you was that on September 10 the Russians took out your newly operational Air Force Space Command Indian Ocean Satellite which was to sensor destruction and allow the remainder of the plan to "work". Panic reigned in the balance for it was fully expected that Russia would retaliate with a full-blown first strike of her own. When you are dealing with Satanic mad-men you cannot tell which way they will turn or what panic stupidity they will pull. We just sit on the dynamite detonators and sweat, chelas. Our "probabilities" projection is that Israel may be partially held in check--they do not have capability for carrying off such a massive world strike as would be required without the U.S. in unison. Will they do something to precipitate matters? Probably! I await the changing possibilities, as do you.

We are moving with our work as quickly as earthly possible under the circumstances and we do not pound ourselves for that which man will not see or hear--we do that which is our task; we make the truth available with whatever positive suggestions we can offer--the rest is up to his own decision. At this time we do not expect U.S. strikes if the world leaders keep a cool head--nor Russian strikes, for that matter, for that will bite off more than Israel can chew so the anticipation is that, if there is an incident of nuclear magnitude, it will be localized to the Middle East. SO, WE CONTINUE JUST AS WE ARE--BUT GET THESE OTHER THINGS TENDED FOR MAN IS GOING TO START LISTENING RIGHT QUICK NOW AND SHORTAGES WILL PREVAIL AND I WANT YOU ONES PREPARED FOR YOU HAVE NO TIME TO WAIT IN LINES OR FOR NEW SHIPMENTS--ACT NOW!

Take this from the machine, Dharma, and give unto Oberli for decisions regarding that which to do with it in timely manner. The opening portion will be removed for the sending forth as it is personal instructions to you right here in this location. Thank you.

PJ 19

CHAPTER 20

REC #2 HATONN

WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER 19, 1990 11:25 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 34

CALLING OFF A WAR

What happens and how does one go about "calling off a war"? What happens if you call a war and nobody comes? Well, as you saw from the prior Express--ones who want the war often create a heinous mess of things. But wars of great magnitude often are shut down and have been several times just within your past ten years. This is why there is hope of hopes that man will pay attention and buy yourselves some more "time" by calling this one off. Remember that this one was planned to happen tomorrow, September 20--Rosh Hashana! As we write herein--we cannot know for sure that it is all shut down completely but we move forward as if it were for we have no alternative and it would be beyond stupid of Israel to move to precipitate it. It is in­credible that it would even be considered for October 3rd for you still are working at magnificent disadvantage space-wise. But where have all your children gone? Where ARE all those soldiers? The bases are all but empty and now they announce that 127 bases in Europe and elsewhere are being closed as of the beginning fiscal year--brothers, that is October 1. That means that those 127 bases are empty! NOW! These are prime targets for retali­ation, dear ones--do you begin to get the picture?

I will tell you right now that a lot of your sons and husbands are in the desert in Mexico and Africa--some are simply in tent cities within the Mojave Desert and Death Valley areas. This has been set up and prepared far, far in advance and for over ten years foreign forces have infiltrated your country. There are foreigners of Asian decent all along your Mississippi River from lakes to ocean, ready to blow all bridges when the sign is given. This is NOT NEW NEWS! THIS HAS BEEN PRESENTED TO YOU SLEEPING CHILDREN FOR OVER TEN YEARS!!!!!!! IT IS PLANNED TO COMBINE MEXICO AND THE U.S. INTO TEN OR SO NATIONS UNDER ONE CONTROL WITH A SINGLE BORDER AT CANADA--IT WILL NOT INCLUDE CANADA SIMPLY BECAUSE OF GREAT BRITAIN'S PARTICIPATION IN THE OVERALL PLAN. THIS IS WHY THERE IS SUCH THRUST FOR THE FREE-TRADE AGREEMENT WITH MEXICO; SO IT WONT WORK, AND THE GROUNDWORK WOULD BE LAID FORTH TO SIMPLY COMBINE THE NETWORK. THE DIVISIONS WILL INCLUDE THE NEW-STATES PROJECTION AS WELL AS ETHNIC ORIGIN SEPARATIONS.

Hatonn nuts? I wish it could be so simple--no, I am not nuts, but you have been sleeping for a very long while.

Let us look back to 1982 once again so that we can again relate happenings in generalization.

The final Pentagon plans for Nuclear War One was that it erupt on September 17, 1982. As the final days ticked away, major snags began to develop in the rush-rush War Timetable--just as today except that this time you have one further and moved thousands into the Saudi desert and set-up an all but irreversible world situation.

In 1982 the final decision to scrub the planned nuclear first-strike against Russia virtually was at the last minute--literally.

The first H-bombs were to be detonated on key Russian targets at 3:00 P.M. Eastern Daylight Time on Sept 17. The order to scrub the attack went out less than five hours before that--shortly after 10:00 A.M. that very morning! When a decision finally came to abort the attack, it was a "judgment" call and that judgment was far from popular with some members of the elite Bolshevik war-planning team in the Pentagon.

The snags which developed were serious but not serious enough to completely rule out an attempted nuclear strike. As a result, the war-planning group became splintered into acrimonious debate over what to do. No one argued in favor of giving up the basic goal of attacking Russia but there was a sharp division over how best to save the nuclear war plan. Basically the argument boiled down to two alternatives--whether to postpone the nuclear strike, or whether to go ahead as planned.

The hotheads insisted that the surprise nuclear attack against Russia should proceed on schedule on September 17. They argued that in spite of the problems which had cropped up, delay would only give time for even more obstacles to develop. They also pointed out that their Intelligence on Russian targets would gradually grow stale with delay. In effect they said, "NOW IS OUR BEST CHANCE."

The more conservative faction among the war-planners insisted that the hotheads were not thinking straight. In their view, the hitches which developed in the war plan were too serious to go ahead--better to wait and reschedule the Project Z war plan after removing the then present obstacles to success.

The debate began to tip in favor of a postponement one week before the September 17 target date. For that reason, other contingency plans were set in motion in the Middle East during that final week but the nuclear strike plan remained in effect right down to the wire. In the end, it was an accumulation of many factors which finally caused the plan to be aborted.

The American Bolsheviks started running into trouble in their rush-crash nuclear war plan almost as soon as it started early in the year. A short-cut nuclear plan had been implemented by the Pentagon around the first of the year and the Rockefeller cartel and the Russians were lining up to try to stop the war plan. To that end they had agreed to start working together against the American Bolsheviks in certain ways. On top of that, a coup d'etat was brewing in Washington to be led by General Alexander Haig, then Secretary of State. The consequences of that three-way struggle filled your news headlines.

First came the Falklands War in April, which was not about sheep and settlers but about secret weapons installations. The secret Pentagon war plan received a severe blow in that skirmish but the Bolsheviks soon struck back. In June they destroyed the Haig coup d'etat. At the same time the brutal Israeli invasion of Lebanon was underway right on the timetable which had been made public the prior year, if anyone had been paying attention to our information, and which Sharon, Defense Minister of Israel, confirmed the latter week in September of 1982--in the Knesset. And then there was the fourth Space Shuttle which carried the Defense Department payload into orbit to prepare for war.

WARNING SHOTS THEN AS NOW

By mid-summer of 1982 leaders of both America and Russia were making statements that the superpowers were already at war. The Russians started firing warning shots across America's bow by way of weather modification, airplane disasters, and more. Finally, on August 12 the Russians used sheer intimidation to abort the Israeli plan for an incredibly bloody invasion of Beirut. Suddenly the PLO evacuation talks bore fruit and the evacuation went off without a hitch. It was a serious blow to the joint Bolshevik-Zionist efforts to create an atmosphere of mushrooming crises as a prelude to nuclear war.

For about two weeks the atmosphere of world crises appeared to almost evaporate but the Pentagon war clock was still counting down toward September 17--and the Russians knew it. On September 2 the Soviet Union abruptly DISCONNECTED ALL DIRECT DIAL TELEPHONE SERVICE TO AND FROM THE WEST. Instead, military operators took over. It was an extension of the telephone cutbacks which had begun months earlier. To the top Pentagon war strategists, the Russian telephone service cutback of September 2 seemed like some small potatoes. They had bigger things to worry about--namely, a serious turn of events in Red China.

WHAT ABOUT RED CHINA?

On September 1 Communist Party Chairman Hu Yaobang had dropped a bombshell at the Party Congress in Peking. He declared that China should no longer ally itself with the U.S. against Russia; instead Hu said China should regard both superpowers as equal threats but at the same time he included some conciliatory language toward Russia and said high Russian officials would come to China to begin talks around mid-month at China's invitation! By disowning the Sino-American alliance, Hu Yaobang made it clear that the secret American Stealth attack-base in China was in serious jeopardy.

That base, located in Red China's western Sinkiang Province, was essential for the intended attack on Russia's two Cosmosphere bases in Siberia. That war base was the reason for the joint communique of August 17 by the U.S. and Red China concerning Taiwan of which we have already written. The communique committed the U.S. to discontinue arms delivery to Taiwan at some future date in violation of Reagan's past pledges. The communique was agreed to in order to head off a threatened shutdown of the Stealth base by the Chinese, but it was not enough to satisfy the Chinese.

NIXON'S HOT-FOOT TRIP TO CHINA

On September 6 former President Richard Nixon arrived in Peking, adding further to the troubles of the Pentagon war-planners. Nixon had long been a client follower of the Rockefeller cartel, as has been pointed out in other Journals.

Nixon went to Peking as a Rockefeller envoy and one with far more credibility for the Chinese than anyone the Bolsheviks had. Nixon shocked the Chinese by confirming what Russian sources had already told them--that the Stealth base was about to be used in war. Nixon then counseled them not to shut down the base outright at that time for fear of undesirable reactions by the trigger-happy Pentagon Bolsheviks. Instead, he urged the Chinese to start interfering with operation of the Stealth base by bureaucratic devices. That is one thing the Chinese are very, very good at, and they accepted Nixon's advice.

Ah, some of you softly murmur, "Do you suppose that is why Nixon is somehow back on the inside with the Big Boys with library openings, etc.--to get him off the screw-up-the-war team!" Good observation! Another equally excellent observation would he to make sure you peer at the "same" Richard Nixon!!!!

By that September 9 the American Stealth base in Sinkiang Province was effectively out of action. Critical base personnel were tangled up in Chinese red tape, preventing them from reporting for duty. The Chinese were giving hints to Washington that all this was due to continued dissatisfaction over Taiwan but the real reason was that they wanted no part of a nuclear war with Russia and Russia would have taken that base out right off the top.

The Kremlin received word through Rockefeller channels on September 9 that the Sinkiang Province Stealth base had been effectively neutralized. At that point the Russians could rest assured that even if the Pentagon went through with its nuclear attack plan, Russia's Cosmospheres would survive quite nicely. Russia's critical space triad of strategic weapons COULD NO LONGER BE DESTROYED.

DESTRUCTION OF SENSOR

The time had come to carry out the most dangerous step in the Kremlin plan to unravel the Pentagon nuclear war plan. The time had come to destroy the Attack Confirmation Sensor placed in space by the Space Shuttle in June. The Attack Confirmation Sensor was a special satellite placed in geostationary orbit over the Indian Ocean by an auxiliary rocket. It was a cryogenic satellite--that is, it was maintained at super-cold temperatures close to absolute zero. This cold state was intended to protect the satellite from detection by Russian space weapons which would be partially based on "heat" sensors.

It is time for you to ready yourself for the "shopping", Dharma. We will continue with this chapter in the next writing. Salu.

THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 20, 1990 6:25 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 35

RUSSIAN TECHNOLOGY

For several years prior to 1982 the American scientific Intelligence analysts knew that the Russians had a new technology for target acquisition. The Russian technique was not radar nor was it any other conventional means of detecting and tracking targets. The technique was deadly accurate, reliable, and, unlike radar, impossible to jam. Analysts were convinced they had fig­ured out what the Russian technique was. They believed it was a Russian version of computer-enhanced infra-red detection. This was then developed in the U.S. and was called CEIR (se-er).

Shortly after development, a CEIR-equipped American laser was used to shoot down a Russian Cosmosphere. All objects warmer than absolute zero emit infra-red radiation. The warmer the object is, the more infra-red it emits and the easier it is for computer-enhanced infra-red sensors to detect it. The only way to hide from CEIR is, therefore, to reduce the temperature as low as possible. That is why the Air Force Attack Confirmation Sensor was a cryogenic satellite. I think it probably becomes confirmation to our writing if you pay attention to what the government tells you about the present Shuttle pay-load. They tell you it has to do with astronomers and astronomy--for the searching out of heavenly bodies with ability to peer through cloud and electronic shields around planets and thus and so. No, it is to peer through shields hiding space stations, planetary and lunar bases and cosmospheres and cosmos interceptors, as well as peer through same to pinpoint, etc., Earth bases and thus and so.

A liquid helium cooling system was originally used to keep the satellite only a few degrees above absolute zero, reducing infra-red emissions to nearly nothing.

The cryogenic design of the Air Force satellite was what gave the Bolshevik war planners so much confidence that it would succeed. They were sure that the Russians would be unable to find it in time to destroy it before it was used in war. But, WRONG! The Pentagon Bolsheviks were wrong about the new Russian target-tracking technique. It was not an infra-red technique at all; instead, it was a revolutionary system which detects the atomic vibrations of matter. The Russians call it Psychoenergetic Range Finding, or PRF. The Russians regarded it as their master secret weapon. The longer it remained a mystery to the American Bolsheviks, the better it would be for Russia and so, when Space Shuttle #4 launched the Air Force cryogenic sensor in June, the Russians began the game playing.

Instead of destroying the satellite right away, they allowed it to be orbited successfully. The Russians knew that the Attack Confirmation satellite could do them no harm until war itself was about to begin, so they allowed it to stay there untouched for as long as possible. The result was exactly as expected: The long-term survival of the Air Force Sensor convinced the Bolsheviks that they were right about Russia using CEIR. The Pentagon had walked into a major intelligence blunder and the Russians were encouraging them to keep it up.

Throughout the summer Rockefeller cartel operatives within the CIA fed updates about the Pentagon war plan to the Russians. Those reports continued to say that the war timetable was remaining unchanged, targeted for mid-September so the Russian Space Command let the Air Force Sensor alone for the interim time.

Meanwhile, the Russians began preparing in a totally unsuspected way for the moment when they would destroy the satellite. Those preparations had to do with Russia's International Telephone service.

TELEPHONES

First, in June the Soviet Union drastically reduced the number of telephone links to the West. They also made clouded threats to reduce service still further at a later date. In order to keep the Intelligence analysts from guessing what was afoot, the Russians resorted to a little disinformation in the right places. They created falsified leaks that there were unsettled conditions in the Kremlin, a power struggle. The Bolsheviks in the U.S., who are always struggling for power, swallowed the bait completely.

The next major step was to suddenly cut off all automatic dialing service to and from the West. The U.S. Bolsheviks were startled but still did not suspect what it really meant. They were too preoccupied with rumblings of trouble in China to worry for long about Russia s telephones.

For the final step the Kremlin waited, hoping that the maneuvers to disrupt
the Stealth base in Sinkiang Province would succeed. On September 9 they
received the "Mission Accomplished" signal from the Rockefeller cartel. The Sinkiang base was temporarily incapacitated, thanks to Nixon's recommended bureaucratic entanglement by the Chinese.

The next morning Friday September 10, there was a sudden total shutdown of most International Telephone service to and from Russia but, in order to send a message to America's Bolshevik war planners, a few selected circuits were kept open. Those included Leningrad, Kiev, Minsk and Tallinn. Their significance lay in the fact that none were targets planned for the initial Stealth attack, which has been detailed already.

The phone lines were cut off at 7:10 A.M. Eastern Daylight Time, or 2:10 P.M. Moscow time. Moments later the Russian Space Command went to work. A Russian Jumbo Cosmosphere was parked in a pseudo-orbit about two miles above the Air Force Attack Confirmation satellite. It had been there for well over two months--from the moment the satellite was launched into orbit from Space Shuttle #4. By using its electromagnetic propulsion system at low power the Cosmosphere had remained on station instead of slowly drifting away as a normal satellite would and, parked as it was above the downward-looking Air Force satellite, the presence of the Cosmosphere was never detected.

The time had come! The Cosmosphere aimed its beam weapon and fired. Shortly after 7:10 A.M. Eastern Daylight Time on Friday, September 10, there was very bad news for the Bolsheviks. At the newly operational Air Force Space Command in Colorado Springs there was a sudden loss of signal from their Indian Ocean satellite. At first they could not believe that their critical Attack Confirmation satellite had been attacked. All sorts of things were tried in an effort to re-establish contact with the satellite--all to no avail. The satellite no longer existed!

REACTION TO SENSOR DESTRUCTION

You see, it really didn't matter--except to YOU! The Americans were going to be sucked into a totally annihilating war because the Sensor was no good at any rate and the Russians could easily counter anything you could send their way. We are speaking herein about reactions and actions regarding the planned war--not what WAS or was not possible. We are talking about MEN PLANNING AN ALL-OUT NUCLEAR WAR! YOUR COUNTRY, BROTHERS! FIRST STRIKE!

As that Friday morning of September 10 wore on, the "Project Z" war planners were convened in crisis conference. The question at hand was: What do we do now?

For a while there was an atmosphere of near panic. Some were sure that a first strike by Russia was sure to follow and that the Pentagon should push the Nuclear Button without delay. Others argued that if that were the Kremlin's intention, it was already too late--Russia's missiles would be on the way already. At the opposite extreme someone suggested that the whole Project Z war plan be aborted and rescheduled later on. You see, they never stop planning; they simply start rescheduling just as they have right up to TODAY! TODAY--ROSH HASHANA 1990--WAS TARGET DAY FOR THIS YEAR AND HAS NOW BEEN RESCHEDULED FOR OCTOBER 3RD. BUT THERE MUST BE MAJOR INCIDENT(S) PRIOR TO THE BIG­GIE. But look at the same scenario being acted out--you have incredible unrest from South Africa to the Philippines and completely engulfing the Middle East. The only place which has any relatively non-news is "what are the Israelis doing in Palestine, etc.?" Nervous yet? You most certainly had better be! You are getting ready to send in a big whopping bunch of arms and money to Israel in addition to all that they already get from you. Check your immediate Congressional committee hearings as well as the hearings regarding the forgiveness of Egyptian debt. How do I get more specific? Do you have to experience the disaster to hear the warning? IF THIS DOESN'T COME OFF, YOU AS A NATION WILL ASSUME FALSE INFOR­MATION--NO, YOU WILL HAVE EXPERIENCED A "FEW" DOING INCREDIBLE EFFORT TO SAVE YOUR AS--ER--NECKS!

Everyone agreed on one thing: without the Attack Confirmation Sensor, any attack on Russia had become far more risky. After launching the Stealth planes from Norway and Turkey, it would just have to be assumed that they had destroyed their targets. BUT, YOU SEE, THEY WOULD NOT HAVE! With the Attack Confirmation satellite gone there would be no way to confirm that, so the all-out follow-up attack by America's nuclear forces might run into a lot more than just the trouble which might have been expected. I CAN PROMISE YOU THAT THE SAME IS TRUE THIS DAY!!! YOU ARE WALKING STUPIDLY INTO A BOTTOMLESS PIT OF VIPERS AND THE WORLD SHALL BE THE LOSER!

There is, however, always the idiot who wields a lot of power and uses it. At one point someone back then remarked to the effect, "We can still go with the back-up plan--every target in Russia that is attacked by our birds will be obliterated. If International Telephone service to Russian target areas is suddenly cut off at zero hour, we can assume that our birds made it."

There is an old military saying you use that goes, "There is always someone who didn't get the word." The planner who suggested falling back from the back-up plan based on telephones proved once again how true that saying is. Nearly everyone shouted at him, "The phones to Russia are already shut down."

The Russians kept the International phone lines shut down for seven hours that day. They wanted to make sure that if the Pentagon Bolsheviks pushed the Panic Button, they would obtain absolutely no Intelligence at all by monitoring telephone circuits. After the first two hours or so of the blackout, Secretary of State George Shultz was accosted by reporters about it. Shultz told them, "It is very significant," but would say no more.

By the time Washingtonians were finishing their lunch that day, a decision had been reached about what to do:

Project Z WOULD CONTINUE ON SCHEDULE, targeted for the following Friday, September 17. Meanwhile, every effort would be made to cut through the Chinese red tape that was restricting use of the critical base in Sinkiang Province. At the same time, it was decided to set other plans in motion, too, just in case Project Z should finally fall through.

That is how it stood through the week leading up to Z-Day, September 17. The Project Z first-strike plan was in deep trouble, yet it was still on track--regardless. It had been decided that if nothing else went wrong, the surprise attack on Russia would still be launched on the 17th, come what might.

WELL, WHAT HAPPENED, HATONN?!?

Just as you can save your fannies now if you take action, you might alter the course of history and create a new course in miracles.

The straw that broke the camel's back came at almost the last possible minute on Friday morning, September 17. At about 8:30 A.M. in Washington, a WELL-KNOWN NATIONAL NEWSPAPER REPORTER WAS INTERVIEWED ON THE WASHINGTON NBC RADIO STATION, WRC. THE REPORTER OF THE WASHINGTON POST CALLED ATTENTION TO THE WAR WARNING SET FORTH IN EXACTLY THIS SAME MANNER, PRECIOUS ONES. HE OUTLINED THE PLAN BRIEFLY FOR EVERYONE LISTENING IN THE WASHINGTON METROPOLITAN AREA, AND HE ADDED THAT, "IF THE PENTAGON DID HAVE SUCH A PLAN, PUBLIC EXPOSURE THROUGH INFORMATION BROUGHT FORTH HAD PROBABLY REDUCED THE CHANCES THAT IT WOULD BE CARRIED OUT!"

PAY ATTENTION: THAT RADIO REPORT ABOUT THE WAR PLAN ON THE MORNING OF SEPTEMBER 17 WAS SEEMINGLY SUCH A SMALL THING, BUT OUR CREATOR CAN ALWAYS USE LITTLE THINGS TO PRODUCE VERY BIG RESULTS--AND THAT IS WHAT HE DID ON THAT "DEATH DAY" MORNING.

You see, many had listened just as many of you listen, read and recognize truth and confirmation of this truth. Thanks to those of you who had written to editors, Congressmen, and officials of all kinds about the war plan, the Pentagon was very edgy. The last thing they wanted was public exposure to their war plan. It doesn't matter that millions would be lost and there would probably be no one to complain later--the facts are that Satan cannot bear the unveiling--the uncovering of his deceitful lies and heinous plans--SATAN CANNOT FUNCTION IN THE LIGHT OF GOD AND TRUTH!

THE FIRST STRIKE WAS CALLED OFF WITH LESS THAN FIVE HOURS TO GO. THE COUNTDOWN CLOCK FOR NUCLEAR WAR ONE HAD STOPPED TICKING---FOR THAT DATE. IT HAS BEEN ABORTED IN THE COUNTDOWN SOME THREE TIMES SINCE 1982 AND IS NOW TICKING AGAIN--RIGHT ON SCHEDULE!! IF THE PLAN FOR OCTOBER 3 IS ABORTED, YOU CAN BEGIN TO EXPECT HEAVY INVOLVEMENT IN HEINOUS INCIDENTS ALL ABOUT THE PLACE AND DISASTROUS ACTIONS IN THE MIDDLE EAST--BUT THE COUNTDOWN WILL AGAIN RESUME FOR DECEMBER 3RD, 1990. WATCH THE SHUTTLES AND ROCKET LAUNCHES AND THEN WATCH ACTIVITIES AND LIES THEY TELL YOU!

Dharma, let us close this Journal. Here seems to be a good breaking point so that the information can go forth in timely manner. There is no way to get the information forth in truly timely manner but we shall do that which is humanly possible for you must get on with preparations for the time of scarcity and need. By acting now, chela, you can be self-contained for quite a while and remain functional. Make sure you have adequate materials for writing such as paper, ribbons and other necessities computer-wise. If this place goes down, we shall certainly go down with great difficulty. Man will have been given enough truth to know and get confirmation of the stories--then, ye shall release the burden unto God for you can do no more. Salu.

May enough hear the call to act!

MAY GOD HAVE MERCY ON ALL YE CHILDREN OF HUMAN
FORM.

Hatonn to close this Journal. Thank you.

PJ 19

APPENDIX

UNITED NATIONS

CHARTER

UN Charter

Reprint:

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Charter of the United Nations was signed on 26 June 1945, in San Francisco at the con­clusion of the United Nations Conference on In­ternational Organization, and came into force on 24 October 1945. The Statute of the Inter­national Court of Justice is an integral part of the Charter.

Amendments to Articles 23, 27 and 61 of the Charter were adopted by the General Assembly on 17 December 1963 and came into force on 31 August 1965. The amendment to Article 109, adopted by the General Assembly on 20 Decem­ber 1965, came into force on 12 June 1968.

The amendment to Article 23 enlarges the membership of the Security Council from eleven to fifteen. The amended Article 27 provides that decisions of the Security Council on procedural matters shall be made by an affirmative vote of nine members (formerly seven) and. on all other matters by an affirmative vote of nine members (formerly seven), including the con­curring votes of the five permanent members of the Security Council.

The amendment to Article 61 enlarges the membership of the Economic and Social Council from eighteen to twenty-seven.

The amendment to Article 109, which relates to the first paragraph of that Article, provides that a General Conference of Member States for the purpose of reviewing the Charter may be held at a date and place to be fixed by a two‑thirds vote of the members of the General Assembly and by a vote of any nine members (formerly seven) of the Security Council. Para­graph 3 of Article 109, which deals with the con­sideration of a possible review conference during the tenth regular session of the General Assem­bly, has been retained in original form in its reference to a 'vote of any seven members of the Security Council', the paragraph having been acted upon in 1955 by the General Assem­bly, at its tenth regular session, and by the Se­curity Council.

CHARTER OF THE UNITED NATIONS

WE THE PEOPLES
OF THE UNITED NATIONS
DETERMINED

to save succeeding generations from the scourge of war, which twice in our life­time has brought untold sorrow to man­kind, and

to reaffirm faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person, in the equal rights of men and women and of nations large and small, and

to establish conditions under which justice and respect for the obligations arising from treaties and other sources of international law can be maintained, and

to promote social progress and better standards of life in larger freedom,

AND FOR THESE ENDS

to practice tolerance and live together in peace with one another as good neigh­bours, and
to unite our strength to maintain inter­national peace and security, and

to ensure, by the acceptance of principles and the institution of methods, that armed force shall not be used, save in the com­mon interest, and

to employ international machinery for the promotion of the economic and social advancement of all peoples,

HAVE RESOLVED TO
COMBINE OUR EFFORTS TO
ACCOMPLISH THESE AIMS

Accordingly, our respective Governments, through representatives assembled in the city of San Francisco, who have exhibited their full powers found to be in good and due form, have agreed to the present Charter of the United Nations and do hereby establish an international organi­zation to be known as the United Nations.

CHAPTER I

PURPOSES AND PRINCIPLES

Article 1

The Purposes of the United Nations are:

1. To maintain international peace and security, and to that end: to take effective collective measures for the prevention and removal of threats to the peace, and for the suppression of acts of aggression or other breaches of the peace, and to bring about by peaceful means, and in conformity with the principles of justice and international law, adjustment or settlement of international disputes or situations which might lead to a breach of the peace;

2. To develop friendly relations among nations based on respect for the principle of equal rights and self-determination of peo­ples, and to take other appropriate measures to strengthen universal peace;

3. To achieve international co-operation in solving international problems of an economic, social, cultural, or humanitarian char­acter, and in promoting and encouraging respect for human rights and for fundamental freedoms for all without distinction as to race, sex, language, or religion; and

4. To be a centre for harmonizing the ac­tions of nations in the attainment of these common ends.

Article 2

The Organization and its Members, in pur­suit of the Purposes stated in Article I, shall act in accordance with the following Prin­ciples.

• 1. The Organization is based on the prin­ciple of the sovereign equality of all its Members.

2. All Members, in order to ensure to all of them the rights and benefits resulting from membership, shall fulfil in good faith the obligations assumed by them in accordance with the present Charter.

3. All Members shall settle their interna­tional disputes by peaceful means in such a manner that international peace and security, and justice, are not endangered.

4. All Members shall refrain in their in­ternational relations from the threat or use of force against the territorial integrity or political independence of any state, or in any other manner inconsistent with the Pur­poses of the United Nations.

5. All Members shall give the United Nations every assistance in any action it takes in accordance with the present Charter,

and shall refrain from giving assistance to any state against which the United Nations is taking preventive or enforcement action.

6. The Organization shall ensure that states which are not Members of the United Nations act in accordance with these Prin­ciples so far as may be necessary for the maintenance of international peace and se­curity.

7. Nothing contained in the present Char­ter shall authorize the United Nations to intervene in matters which are essentially within the domestic jurisdiction of any state or shall requite the Members to submit such matters to settlement under the present Charter; but this principle shall not prejudice the application of enforcement measures under Chapter VII.

CHAPTER II

MEMBERSHIP

Article 3

The original Members of the United Na­tions shall be the states which, having participated in the United Nations Conference on International Organization at San Francisco, or having previously signed the Dec­laration by United Nations of 1 January

1942, sign the present Charter and ratify it in accordance with Article 110.

Article 4

1. Membership in the United Nations is open to all other peace-loving states which accept the obligations contained in the pres­ent Charter and, in the judgment of the Organization, are able and willing to carry out these obligations.

2. The admission of any such state to membership in the United Nations will be effected by a decision of the General As­sembly upon the recommendation of the Security Council.

Article 5

A Member of the United Nations against which preventive or enforcement action has been taken by the Security Council may be suspended from the exercise of the rights and privileges of membership by the General Assembly upon the recommendation of the Security Council. The exercise of these rights and privileges may be restored by the Secur­ity Council.

Article 6

A Member of the United Nations which has persistently violated the Principles contained the present Charter may be expelled from

the Organization by the General Assembly upon the recommendation of the Security Council.

CHAPTER III

ORGANS

Article 7

1. There are established as the principal organs of the United Nations: a General Assembly, a Security Council, an Economic and Social Council, a Trusteeship Council, an International Court of Justice, and a Secretariat.

2. Such subsidiary organs as may be found necessary may be established in accordance with the present Charter.

Article 8

The United Nations shall place no restric­tions on the eligibility of men and women to participate in any capacity and under condi­tions of equality in its principal and subsidi­ary organs.

CHAPTER IV

THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY

Composition

Article 9

1. The General Assembly shall consist of all the Members of the United Nations.

2. Each Member shall have not more than five representatives in the General Assembly.

Functions and Powers

Article 10

The General Assembly may discuss any questions or any matters within the scope of the present Charter or relating to the powers and functions of any organ provided for in the present Charter, and, except as provided in Article 12, may make recommendations to the Members of the United Nations or to the Security Council or to both on any such questions or matters.

Article 11

1. The General Assembly may consider the general principles of cooperation in the maintenance of international peace and se­curity, including the principles governing disarmament and the regulation of armaments, and may make recommendations with regard to such principles to the Members or to the Security Council or to both.

2. The General Assembly may discuss any questions relating to the maintenance of international peace and security brought before by any Member of the United Nations, or the Security Council, or by a state which

is not a Member of the United Nations in accordance with Article 35, paragraph 2, and, except as provided in Article 12, may make recommendations with regard to any such questions to the state or states concerned or to the Security Council or to both. Any such question on which action is neces­sary shall be referred to the Security Council by the General Assembly either before or after discussion.

3. The General Assembly may call the at­tention of the Security Council to situations which are likely to endanger international peace and security.

4. The powers of the General Assembly set forth in this Article shall not limit the general scope of Article 10.

Article 12

1. While the Security Council is exercising in respect of any dispute or situation the functions assigned to it in the present Charter, the General Assembly shall not make any rec­ommendation with regard to that dispute or situation unless the Security Council so requests.

2. The Secretary-General, with the consent of the Security Council, shall notify the Gen­eral Assembly at each session of any matters relative to the maintenance of international peace and security which are being dealt with by the Security Council and shall similarly notify the General Assembly, or the Members of the United Nations if the General Assem­bly is not in session, immediately the Security Council ceases to deal with such matters.

Article 13

1. The General Assembly shall initiate studies and make recommendations for the purpose of:

a. promoting international co-operation in the political field and encouraging the progressive development of international law and its codification;

b. promoting international co-operation in the economic, social, cultural, educational, and health fields, and assisting in the realization of human rights and funda­mental freedoms for all without distinction as to race, sex, language, or religion.

2. The further responsibilities, functions and powers of the General Assembly with respect to matters mentioned in paragraph 1(b) above are set forth in Chapters IX and X.

Article 14

Subject to the provisions of Article 12, the General Assembly may recommend measures

for the peaceful adjustment of any situation, regardless of origin, which it deems likely to impair the general welfare or friendly rela­tions among nations, including situations re­sulting from a violation of the provisions of the present Charter setting forth the Purposes and Principles of the United Nations.

Article 13

1. The General Assembly shall receive and consider annual and special reports from the Security Council; these reports shall include an account of the measures that the Security Council has decided upon or taken to main­tain international peace and security.

2. The General Assembly shall receive and consider reports from the other organs of the United Nations.

Article 16

The General Assembly shall perform such functions with respect to the international trusteeship system as are assigned to it under Chapters XII and XIII, including the approval of the trusteeship agreements for areas not designated as strategic.

Article 17

1. The General Assembly shall consider and approve the budget of the Organization.

2. The expenses of the Organization shall be borne by the Members as apportioned by the General Assembly.

3. The General Assembly shall consider and approve any financial and budgetary ar­rangements with specialized agencies referred to in Article 57 and shall examine the admin­istrative budgets of such specialized agencies with a view to making recommendations to the agencies concerned.

Voting

Article 18

1. Each member of the General Assembly shall have one vote.

2. Decisions of the General Assembly on important questions shall be made by a two-thirds majority of the members present and voting. These questions shall include: recommendations with respect to the maintenance of international peace and security, the elec­tion of the non-permanent members of the Security Council, the election of the members of the Economic and Social Council, the election of members of the Trusteeship Council in accordance with paragraph 1(c) of Article 86, the admission of new Members to the United Nations, the suspension of the rights and privileges of membership, the expulsion of Members, questions relating to the operation of the trusteeship system, and budgetary questions.

3. Decisions on other questions, including the determination of additional categories of questions to be decided by a two-thirds ma­jority, shall be made by a majority of the members present and voting.

Article 19

A Member of the United Nations which is in arrears in the payment of its financial con­tributions to the Organization shall have no vote in the General Assembly if the amount of its arrears equals or exceeds the amount of the contributions due from it for the pre­ceding two full years. The General Assembly may, nevertheless, permit such a Member to vote if it is satisfied that the failure to pay is due to conditions beyond the control of the Member.

Procedure

Article 20

The General Assembly shall meet in regu­lar annual sessions and in such special sessions as occasion may require. Special sessions shall be convoked by the Secretary-General at the request of the Security Council or of a majority of the Members of the United Nations.

Article 21

The General Assembly shall adopt its own rules of procedure. It shall elect its President for each session.

Article 22

The General Assembly may establish such subsidiary organs as it deems necessary for the performance of its functions.

CHAPTER V

THE SECURITY COUNCIL

Composition

Article 23

1. The Security Council shall consist of fifteen Members of the United Nations. The Republic of China, France, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United King­dom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and the United States of America shall be permanent members of the Security Council. The General Assembly shall elect ten other Members of the United Nations to be non­permanent members of the Security Council, due regard being specially paid, in the first instance to the contribution of Members of the United Nations to the maintenance of international peace and security and to the other purposes of the Organization, and also to equitable geographical distribution.

2. The non-permanent members of the Security Council shall be elected for a term of two years. In the first election of the non­permanent members after the increase of the membership of the Security Council from eleven to fifteen, two of the four additional members shall be chosen for a term of one year. A retiring member shall not be eligible for immediate re-election.

3. Each member of the Security Council shall have one representative.

Functions and Powers

Article 24

1. In order to ensure prompt and effective action by the United Nations, its Members confer on the Security Council primary re­sponsibility for the maintenance of interna­tional peace and security, and agree that in carrying out its duties under this responsibility the Security Council acts on their behalf.

2. In discharging these duties the Security Council shall act in accordance with the Pur­poses and Principles of the United Nations. The specific powers granted to the Security Council for the discharge of these duties are

laid down in Chapters VI, VII, VIII, and XII.

3. The Security Council shall submit an­nual and, when necessary, special reports to the General Assembly for its consideration.

Article 25

The Members of the United Nations agree to accept and carry out the decisions of the Security Council in accordance with the present Charter.

Article 26

In order to promote the establishment and maintenance of international peace and security with the least diversion for armaments of the world's human and economic resources, the Security Council shall be re­sponsible for formulating, with the assistance of the Military Staff Committee referred to in Article 47, plans to be submitted to the Members of the United Nations for the es­tablishment of a system for the regulation of armaments.

Voting

Article 27

1. Each member of the Security Council shall have one vote.

2. Decisions of the Security Council on procedural matters shall be made by an affirmative vote of nine members.

3. Decisions of the Security Council on all other matters shall be made by an affirmative vote of nine members including the con­curring votes of the permanent members; provided that, in decisions under Chapter VI, and under paragraph 3 of Article 52, a party to a dispute shall abstain from voting.

Procedure

Article 28

1. The Security Council shall be so or­ganized as to be able to function continuously. Each member of the Security Council shall for this purpose be represented at all times at the seat of the Organization.

2.. The Security Council shall hold periodic meetings at which each of its members may, if it so desires, be represented by a member of the government or by some other specially designated representative.

3. The Security Council may hold meet­ings at such places other than the seat of the Organization as in its judgment will best facilitate its work.

Article 29

The Security Council may establish such

subsidiary organs as it deems necessary for the performance of its functions.

Article 30

The Security Council shall adopt its own rules of procedure, including the method of selecting its President.

Article 31

Any Member of the United Nations which is not a member of the Security Council may participate, without vote, in the discussion of any question brought before the Security Council whenever the latter considers that the interests of that Member are specially affected;

Article 32

Any Member of the United Nations which is not a member of the Security Council or any state which is not a Member of the United Nations, if it is a party to a dispute under consideration by the Security Council, shall be invited to participate, without vote, in the discussion relating to the dispute. The Security Council shall lay down such condi­tions as it deems just for the participation of a state which is not a Member of the United Nations.

CHAPTER VI

PACIFIC SETTLEMENT OF
DISPUTES

Article 33

1. The parties to any dispute, the continu­ance of which is likely to endanger the maintenance of international peace and security, shall, first of all, seek a solution by negotia­tion, enquiry, mediation, conciliation, arbi­tration, judicial settlement, resort to regional agencies or arrangements, or other peaceful means of their own choice.

2. The Security Council shall, when it deems necessary, call upon the parties to settle their dispute by such means.

Article 34

The Security Council may investigate any dispute, or any situation which might lead to international friction or give rise to a dispute, in order to determine whether the continu­ance of the dispute or situation is likely to endanger the maintenance of international peace and security.

Article 35

1. Any Member of the United Nations may bring any dispute, or any situation of the
nature referred to in Article 34, to the atten­tion of the Security Council or of the General Assembly.

2. A state which is not a Member of the United Nations may bring to the attention of the Security Council or of the General Assem­bly any dispute to which it is a party if it accepts in advance, for the purposes of the dispute, the obligations of pacific settlement provided in the present Charter.

3. The proceedings of the General Assem­bly in respect of matters brought to its attention under this Article will be subject to the provisions of Articles 11 and 12.

Article 36

1. The Security Council may, at any stage of a dispute of the nature referred to in Article 33 or of a situation of like nature, re­commend appropriate procedures or methods of adjustment.

2. The Security Council should take into consideration any procedures for the settlement of the dispute which have already been adopted by the parties.

3. In making recommendations under this Article the Security Council should also take into consideration that legal disputes should as a general rule be referred by the parties to the International Court of Justice in ac­cordance with the provisions of the Statute of the Court.

Article 37

1. Should the parties to a dispute of the nature referred to in Article 33 fail to settle it by the means indicated in that Article, they shall refer it to the Security Council.

2. If the Security Council deems that the continuance of the dispute is in fact likely to endanger the maintenance of international peace and security, it shall decide whether to take action under Article 36 or to recom­mend such terms of settlement as it may consider appropriate.

Article 38

Without prejudice to the provisions of Ar­ticles 33 to 37, the Security Council may, if all the parties to any dispute so request, make recommendations to the parties with a view to a pacific settlement of the dispute.

CHAPTER VII

ACTION WITH RESPECT TO THREATS
TO THE PEACE, BREACHES OF THE
PEACE, AND ACTS OF AGGRESSION

Article 39

The Security Council shall determine the existence of any threat to the peace, breach of the peace, or act of aggression and shall make recommendations, or decide what measures shall be taken in accordance with Articles 41 and 42, to maintain or restore international peace and security.

Article 40

In order to prevent an aggravation of the situation, the Security Council may, before making the recommendations or deciding upon the measures provided for in Article 39, call upon the parties concerned to comply with such provisional measures as it deems necessary or desirable. Such provisional measures shall be without prejudice to the rights, claims, or position of the parties con­cerned. The Security Council shall duly take account of failure to comply with such pro­visional measures.

Article 41

The Security Council may decide what measures not involving the use of armed force are to be employed to give effect to its decisions, and it may call upon the Members of the United Nations to apply such meas­ures. These may include complete or partial interruption of economic relations and of rail, sea, air, postal, telegraphic, radio, and other means of communication, and the sev­erance of diplomatic relations.

Article 42

Should the Security Council consider that measures provided for in Article 41 would be inadequate or have proved to be inade­quate, it may take such action by air, sea, or land forces as may be necessary to main­tain or restore international peace and se­curity. Such action may include demonstra­tions, blockade, and other operations by air, sea, or land forces of Members of the United Nations.

Article 43

1. All Members of the United Nations, in order to contribute to the maintenance of international peace and security, undertake to make available to the Security Council, on its call and in accordance with a special agreement or agreements, armed forces, assistance, and facilities, including rights of passage, necessary for the purpose of maintaining international peace and security.

2. Such agreement or agreements shall govern the numbers and types of forces, their degree of readiness and general location, and the nature of the facilities and assistance to be provided.

3. The agreement or agreements shall be negotiated as soon as possible on the initiative of the Security Council. They shall be concluded between the Security Council and Members or between the Security Council and groups of Members and shall be subject to ratification by the signatory states in ac­cordance with their respective constitutional processes.

Article 44

When the Security Council has decided to use force it shall, before calling upon a Member not represented on it to provide armed forces in fulfilment of the obligations assumed under Article 43, invite that Mem­ber, if the Member so desires, to participate in the decisions of the Security Council con­cerning the employment of contingents of that Member's armed forces.

Article 45

In order to enable the United Nations to take urgent military measures, Members shall hold immediately available national air-force contingents for combined international enforcement action. The strength and degree of readiness of these contingents and plans for their combined action shall be determined, within the limits laid down in the special agreement or agreements referred to in Ar­ticle 43, by the Security Council with the assistance of the Military Staff Committee.

Article 46

Plans for the application of armed force shall be made by the Security Council with the assistance of the Military Staff Committee.

Article 47

1. There shall be established a Military Staff Committee to advise and assist the Security Council on all questions relating to the Security Council's military requirements for the maintenance of international peace and security, the employment and command of forces placed at its disposal, the regulation of armaments, and possible disarmament.

2. The Military Staff Committee shall con­sist of the Chiefs of Staff of the permanent members of the Security Council or their representatives. Any Member of the United Nations not permanently represented on the Committee shall be invited by the Committee to be associated with it when the efficient discharge of the Committee's responsibilities requires the participation of that Member in its work.

3. The Military Staff Committee shall be responsible under the Security Council for the strategic direction of any armed forces placed at the disposal of the Security Coun­cil. Questions relating to the command of such forces shall be worked out subsequently.

4. The Military Staff Committee, with the authorization of the Security Council and after consultation with appropriate regional agencies, may establish regional sub-commit­tees.

Article 48

1. The action required to carry out the de­cisions of the Security Council for the maintenance of international peace and security shall be taken by all the Members of the United Nations or by some of them, as the Security Council may determine.

2. Such decisions shall be carried out by the Members of the United Nations directly and through their action in the appropriate international agencies of which they are members.

Article 49

The Members of the United Nations shall join in affording mutual assistance in carrying out the measures decided upon by the Security Council.

Article 50

If preventive or enforcement measures against any state are taken by the Security Council, any other state, whether a Member of the United Nations or not, which finds itself confronted with special economic prob­lems arising from the carrying out of those measures shall have the right to consult the Security Council with regard to a solution of those problems.

Article 51

Nothing in the present Charter shall im­pair the inherent right of individual or collective self-defence if an armed attack oc­curs against a Member of the United Nations, until the Security Council has taken meas­ures necessary to maintain international peace and security. Measures taken by Mem­bers in the exercise of this right of self-defence shall be immediately reported to the Security Council and shall not in any way affect the authority and responsibility of the Security Council under the present Charter to take at any time such action as it deems necessary in order to maintain or restore in­ternational peace and security.

CHAPTER VIII

REGIONAL ARRANGEMENTS

Article 52

1. Nothing in the present Charter pre­cludes the existence of regional arrangements or agencies for dealing with such matters re­lating to the maintenance of international peace and security as are appropriate for re­gional action, provided that such arrange­ments or agencies and their activities are con­sistent with the Purposes and Principles of the United Nations.

2. The Members of the United Nations entering into such arrangements or consti­tuting such agencies shall make every effort to achieve pacific settlement of local disputes through such regional arrangements or by such regional agencies before referring them to the Security Council.

3. The Security Council shall encourage the development of pacific settlement of local disputes through such regional arrange­ments or by such regional agencies either on the initiative of the states concerned or by reference from the Security Council.

4. This Article in no way impairs the ap­plication of Articles 34 and 35.

Article 53

1. The Security Council shall, where ap­propriate, utilize such regional arrangements or agencies for enforcement action under its authority. But no enforcement action shall be taken under regional arrangements or by regional agencies without the authorization of the Security Council, with the exception of measures against any enemy state, as defined in paragraph 2 of this Article, provided for pursuant to Article 107 or in regional arrangements directed against renewal of ag­gressive policy on the part of any such state, until such time as the Organization may, on request of the Governments concerned, be charged with the responsibility for prevent­ing further aggression by such a state.

2. The term enemy state as used in para­graph 1 of this Article applies to any state which during the Second World War has been an enemy of any signatory of the present Charter.

Article 54

The Security Council shall at all times be kept fully informed of activities undertaken or in contemplation under regional arrange­ments or by regional agencies for the maintenance of international peace and security.

CHAPTER IX

INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC

AND SOCIAL CO-OPERATION

Article 55

With a view to the creation of conditions of stability and well-being which are necessary for peaceful and friendly relations among nations based on respect for the principle of equal rights and self-determination of peo­ples, the United Nations shall promote:

a. higher standards of living, full em­ployment, and conditions of economic and social progress and development;

b. solutions of international economic, social, health, and related problems; and international cultural and educational co-operation; and

c. universal respect for, and observance of, human rights and fundamental free­doms for all without distinction as to race, sex, language, or religion.

Article 56

All Members pledge themselves to take joint and separate action in co-operation with the Organization for the achievement of the purposes set forth in Article 55.

Article 57

1. The various specialized agencies, estab­lished by intergovernmental agreement and having wide international responsibilities, as defined in their basic instruments, in economic, social, cultural, educational, health, and related fields, shall be brought into relationship with the United Nations in ac­cordance with the provisions of Article 63.

2. Such agencies thus brought into rela­tionship with the United Nations are hereinafter referred to as specialized agencies.

Article 58

The Organization shall make recommenda­tions for the co-ordination of the policies and activities of the specialized agencies.

Article 59

The Organization shall, where appropriate, initiate negotiations among the states con­cerned for the creation of any new special­ized agencies required for the accomplish­ment of the purposes set forth in Article 55.

Article 60

Responsibility for the discharge of the functions of the Organization set forth in this Chapter shall be vested in the General As­sembly and, under the authority of the Gen­eral Assembly, in the Economic and Social Council, which shall have for this purpose the powers set forth in Chapter X.

CHAPTER X

THE ECONOMIC AND
SOCIAL COUNCIL

Composition

Article 61

1. The Economic and Social Council shall consist of twenty-seven Members of the United Nations elected by the General Assembly.

2. Subject to the provisions of paragraph 3, nine members of the Economic and Social Council shall be elected each year for a term of three years. A retiring member shall be eligible for immediate re-election.

3. At the first election after the increase in the membership of the Economic and Social Council from eighteen to twenty-seven mem­bers, in addition to the members elected in place of the six members whose term of office expires at the end of that year, nine additional members shall be elected. Of these nine addi­tional members, the term of office of three members so elected shall expire at the end of one year, and of three other members at the end of two years, in accordance with arrangements made by the General Assembly.

4. Each member of the Economic and Social Council shall have one representative.

Functions and Powers

Article 62

1. The Economic and Social Council may make or initiate studies and reports with respect to international economic, social, cul­tural, educational, health, and related mat­ters and may make recommendations with respect to any such matters to the General Assembly, to the Members of the United Nations, and to the specialized agencies concerned.

2. It may make recommendations for the purpose of promoting respect for, and observance of, human rights and fundamental freedoms for all.

3. It may prepare draft conventions for submission to the General Assembly, with respect to matters falling within its compe­tence.

4. It may call, in accordance with the rules prescribed by the United Nations, international conferences on matters falling within its competence.

Article 63

1. The Economic and Social Council may enter into agreements with any of the agencies referred to in Article 57, defining the terms on which the agency concerned shall be brought into relationship with the United Nations. Such agreements shall be subject to approval by the General Assembly.

2. It may co-ordinate the activities of the specialized agencies through consultation with and recommendations to such agencies and through recommendations to the General As­sembly and to the Members of the United Nations.

Article 64

1. The Economic and Social Council may take appropriate steps to obtain regular reports from the specialized agencies. It may make arrangements with the Members of the United Nations and with the specialized agencies to obtain reports on the steps taken to give effect to its own recommendations and to recommendations on matters falling within its competence made by the General Assembly.

2. It may communicate its observations on these reports to the General Assembly.

Article 65

The Economic and Social Council may fur-nish information to the Security Council and shall assist the Security Council upon its request.

Article 66

1. The Economic and Social Council shall perform such functions as fall within its com­petence in connexion with the carrying out of the recommendations of the General As­sembly.

2. It may, with the approval of the Gen­eral Assembly, perform services at the request of Members of the United Nations and at the request of specialized agencies.

3. It shall perform such other functions as are specified elsewhere in the present Charter or as may be assigned to it by the General Assembly.

Voting

Article 67

1. Each member of the Economic and So­cial Council shall have one vote.

2. Decisions of the Economic and Social Council shall he made by a majority of the members present and voting.

Procedure

Article 68

The Economic and Social Council shall set up commissions in economic and social fields and for the promotion of human rights, and such other commissions as may be required for the performance of its functions.

Article 69

The Economic and Social Council shall in­vite any Member of the United Nations to participate, without vote, in its deliberations on any matter of particular concern to that Member.

Article 70

The Economic and Social Council may make arrangements for representatives of the specialized agencies to participate, without vote, in its deliberations and in those of the commissions established by it, and for its representatives to participate in the deliberations of the specialized agencies.

Article 71

The Economic and Social Council may make suitable arrangements for consultation with non-governmental organizations which are concerned with matters within its competence. Such arrangements may be made with international organizations and, where appropriate, with national organizations after consultation with the Member of the United Nations concerned.

Article 72

1. The Economic and Social Council shall adopt its own rules of procedure, including the method of selecting its President.

2. The Economic and Social Council shall meet as required in accordance with its rules, which shall include provision for the conven­ing of meetings on the request of a majority of its members.

CHAPTER XI

DECLARATION REGARDING
NON-SELF-GOVERNING
TERRITORIES

Article 73

Members of the United Nations which have or assume responsibilities for the administra­tion of territories whose peoples have not yet attained a full measure of self-government recognize the principle that the interests of the inhabitants of these territories are para­mount, and accept as a sacred trust the obligation to promote to the utmost, within the system of international peace and security established by the present Charter, the well­being of the inhabitants of these territories, and, to this end:

a. to ensure, with due respect for the culture of the peoples concerned, their political, economic, social, and educational advancement, their just treatment, and their protection against abuses;

b. to develop self-government, to take due account of the political aspirations of the peoples, and to assist them in the progressive development of their free po­litical institutions, according to the particu­lar circumstances of each territory and its peoples and their varying stages of ad­vancement ;

c. to further international peace and se­curity;

d. to promote constructive measures of development, to encourage research, and to co-operate with one another and, when and where appropriate, with specialized international bodies with a view to the practical achievement of the social, eco­nomic, and scientific purposes set forth in this, Article ; and

e. to transmit regularly to the Secretary-General for information purposes, subject to such limitation as security and constitu­tional considerations may require, statis­tical and other information of a technical nature relating to economic, social, and educational conditions in the territories for which they are respectively responsible other than those territories to which Chapters XII and XIII apply.

Article 74

Members of the United Nations also agree that their policy in respect of the territories to which this Chapter applies, no less than in respect of their metropolitan areas, must be based on the general principle of good-neighbourliness, due account being taken of the interests and well-being of the rest of the world, in social, economic, and commer­cial matters.

CHAPTER XII

INTERNATIONAL TRUSTEESHIP
SYSTEM

Article 75

The United Nations shall establish under its authority an international trusteeship sys­tem for the administration and supervision of such territories as may be placed thereunder by subsequent individual agreements. These territories are hereinafter referred to as trust territories.

Article 76

The basic objectives of the trusteeship sys­tem, in accordance with the Purposes of the United Nations laid down in Article I of the present Charter, shall be:

a. to further international peace and se­curity;

b. to promote the political, economic, social, and educational advancement of the inhabitants of the trust territories, and their progressive development towards self-government or independence as may be ap­propriate to the particular circumstances of each territory and its peoples and the freely expressed wishes of the peoples con­cerned, and as may be provided by the terms of each trusteeship agreement;

c. to encourage respect for human rights and for fundamental freedoms for all with­out distinction as to race, sex, language, or religion, and to encourage recognition of the interdependence of the peoples of the world; and

d. to ensure equal treatment in social, economic and, commercial matters for all Members of the United Nations and their nationals, and also equal treatment for the latter in the administration of justice, with­out prejudice to the attainment of the fore­going objectives and subject to the provi­sions of Article 80.

Article 77

1. The trusteeship system shall apply to such territories in the following categories as may be placed thereunder by means of trusteeship agreements:

a. territories now held under mandate;

b. territories which may be detached from enemy states as a result of the Sec­ond World War; and

c. territories voluntarily placed under the system by states responsible for their administration.

2. It will be a matter for subsequent agree­ment as to which territories in the foregoing categories will be brought under the trustee­ship system and upon what terms.

Article 78

The trusteeship system shall not apply to territories which have become Members of the United Nations, relationship among which shall be based on respect for the prin­ciple of sovereign equality.

Article 79

The terms of trusteeship for each territory to be placed under the trusteeship system, including any alteration or amendment, shall be agreed upon by the states directly concerned, including the mandatory power in the case of territories held under mandate by a Member of the United Nations, and shall be approved as provided for in Articles 83 and 85.

Article 80

1. Except as may be agreed upon in indi­vidual trusteeship agreements, made under Articles 77, 79, and 81, placing each territory under the trusteeship system, and until such agreements have been concluded, nothing in this Chapter shall be construed in or of itself to alter in any manner the rights whatsoever of any states or any peoples or the terms of existing international instruments to which Members of the United Nations may respectively be parties.

2. Paragraph 1 of this Article shall not be interpreted as giving grounds for delay or postponement of the negotiation and conclu­sion of agreements for placing mandated and other territories under the trusteeship system as provided for in Article 77.

Article 81

The trusteeship agreement shall in each case include the terms under which the trust territory will be administered and designate the authority which will exercise the administration of the trust territory. Such authority, hereinafter called the administering author­ity, may be one or more states or the Or­ganization itself.

Article 82

There may be designated, in any trustee­ship agreement, a strategic area or areas which may include part or all of the trust territory to which the agreement applies, without prejudice to any special agreement or agreements made under Article 43.

Article 83

1. All functions of the United Nations re­lating to strategic areas, including the approval of the terms of the trusteeship agree­ments and of their alteration or amendment, shall be exercised by the Security Council.

2. The basic objectives set forth in Article 76 shall be applicable to the people of each strategic area.

3. The Security Council shall, subject to the provisions of the trusteeship agreements and without prejudice to security considera­tions, avail itself of the assistance of the Trusteeship Council to perform those func­tions of the United Nations under the trustee­ship system relating to political, economic, social, and educational matters in the strate­gic areas.

Article 84

It shall be the duty of the administering authority to ensure that the trust territory shall play its part in the maintenance of in­ternational peace and security. To this end the administering authority may make use of volunteer forces, facilities, and assistance from the trust territory in carrying out the obligations towards the Security Council un­dertaken in this regard by the administering authority, as well as for local defence and the maintenance of law and order within the trust territory.

Article 85

1. The functions of the United Nations with regard to trusteeship agreements for all areas not designated as strategic, including the approval of the terms of the trusteeship agreements and of their alteration or amendment, shall be exercised by the General As­sembly.

2. The Trusteeship Council, operating un­der the authority of the General Assembly, shall assist the General Assembly in carrying out these functions.

CHAPTER XIII

THE TRUSTEESHIP COUNCIL

Composition

Article 86

1. The Trusteeship Council shall consist of the following Members of the United Nations:

a. those Members administering trust territories;

b. such of those Members mentioned by name in Article 23 as are not administering trust territories; and

c. as many other Members elected for three-year terms by the General Assembly as may be necessary to ensure that the total number of members of the Trustee­ship Council is equally divided between those Members of the United Nations which administer trust territories and those which do not.

2. Each member of the Trusteeship Coun­cil shall designate one specially qualified person to represent it therein.

Functions and Powers

Article 87

The General Assembly and, under its au­thority, the Trusteeship Council, in carrying out their functions, may:

a. consider reports submitted by the administering authority;

b. accept petitions and examine them in consultation with the administering au­thority;

c. provide for periodic visits to the re­spective trust territories at times agreed upon with the administering authority; and

d. take these and other actions in con­formity with the terms of the trusteeship agreements.

Article 88

The Trusteeship Council shall formulate a questionnaire on the political, economic, so­cial, and educational advancement of the in­habitants of each trust territory, and the administering authority for each trust territory within the competence of the General Assem­bly shall make an annual report to the General Assembly upon the basis of such questionnaire.

Voting

Article 89

1. Each member of the Trusteeship Coun­cil shall have one vote.

2. Decisions of the Trusteeship Council shall be made by a majority of the members present and voting.

Procedure

Article 90

1. The Trusteeship Council shall adopt its own rules of procedure, including the method of selecting its President.

2. The Trusteeship Council shall meet as required in accordance with its rules, which shall include provision for the convening of meetings on the request of a majority of its members.

Article 91

The Trusteeship Council shall, when ap­propriate, avail itself of the assistance of the Economic and Social Council and of the spe­cialized agencies in regard to matters with which they are respectively concerned.

CHAPTER XIV

THE INTERNATIONAL COURT
OF JUSTICE

Article 92

The International Court of Justice shall be the principal judicial organ of the United Nations. It shall function in accordance with the annexed Statute, which is based upon the Statute of the Permanent Court of Interna­tional Justice and forms an integral part of the present Charter.

Article 93

1. All Members of the United Nations are ipso facto parties to the Statute of the International Court of Justice.

2. A state which is not a Member of the United Nations may become a party to the Statute of the International Court of Justice on conditions to be determined in each case by the General Assembly upon the recom­mendation of the Security Council.

Article 94

1. Each Member of the United Nations undertakes to comply with the decision of the International Court of Justice in any case to which it is a party.

2. If any party to a case fails to perform the obligations incumbent upon it under a judgment rendered by the Court, the other party may have recourse to the Security Council, which may, if it deems necessary, make recommendations or decide upon measures to be taken to give effect to the judg­ment.

Article 95

Nothing in the present Charter shall pre­vent Members of the United Nations from entrusting the solution of their differences to other tribunals by virtue of agreements already in existence or which may be concluded in the future.

Article 96

1. The General Assembly or the Security Council may request the International Court of Justice to give an advisory opinion on any legal question.

2. Other organs of the United Nations and specialized agencies, which may at any time be so authorized by the General Assembly, may also request advisory opinions of the Court on legal questions arising within the scope of their activities.

CHAPTER XV

THE SECRETARIAT

Article 97

The Secretariat shall comprise a Secretary-General and such staff as the Organization may require. The Secretary-General shall be appointed by the General Assembly upon the recommendation of the Security Coun­cil. He shall be the chief administrative officer of the Organization.

Article 98

The Secretary-General shall act in that capacity in all meetings of the General Assembly, of the Security Council, of the Economic and Social Council, and of the Trusteeship Council, and shall perform such other functions as are entrusted to him by these organs. The Secretary-General shall make an annual report to the General Assembly on the work of the Organization.

Article 99

The Secretary-General may bring to the attention of the Security Council any matter which in his opinion may threaten the main­tenance of international peace and security.

Article 100

1. In the performance of their duties the Secretary-General and the staff shall not seek or receive instructions from any government or from any other authority external to the Organization. They shall refrain from any action which might reflect on their position as international officials responsible only to the Organization.

2. Each Member of the United Nations undertakes to respect the exclusively international character of the responsibilities of the Secretary-General and the staff and not to seek to influence them in the discharge of their responsibilities.

Article 101

1. The staff shall be appointed by the Sec­retary-General under regulations established by the General Assembly.

2. Appropriate staffs shall be permanently assigned to the Economic and Social Council, the Trusteeship Council, and, as required, to other organs of the United Nations. These staffs shall form a part of the Secretariat.

3. The paramount consideration in the em­ployment of the staff and in the determination of the conditions of service shall be the necessity of securing the highest standards of efficiency, competence, and integrity. Due regard shall be paid to the importance of recruiting the staff on as wide a geographical basis as possible.

CHAPTER XVI

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

Article 102

1. Every treaty and every international agreement entered into by any Member of the United Nations after the present Charter comes into force shall as soon as possible be registered with the Secretariat and published by it.

2. No party to any such treaty or interna­tional agreement which has not been registered in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 1 of this Article may invoke that treaty or agreement before any organ of the United Nations.

Article 103

In the event of a conflict between the ob­ligations of the Members of the United Nations under the present Charter and their obligations under any other international agreement, their obligations under the present Charter shall prevail.

Article 104

The Organization shall enjoy in the terri­tory of each of its Members such legal capacity as may be necessary for the exercise of its functions and the fulfilment of its purposes.

Article 105

1. The Organization shall enjoy in the territory of each of its Members such privi­leges and immunities as are necessary for the fulfilment of its purposes.

2. Representatives of the Members of the United Nations and officials of the Organiza­tion shall similarly enjoy such privileges and immunities as are necessary for the indepen­dent exercise of their functions in connexion with the Organization.

3. The General Assembly may make re­commendations with a view to determining the details of the application of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article or may propose conventions to the Members of the United Nations for this purpose.

CHAPTER XVII

TRANSITIONAL SECURITY
ARRANGEMENTS

Article 106

Pending the coming into force of such special agreements referred to in Article 43 as in the opinion of the Security Council enable it to begin the exercise of its responsi­bilities under Article 42, the parties to the Four-Nation Declaration, signed at Moscow, 30 October 1943, and France, shall, in ac­cordance with the provisions of paragraph 5 of that Declaration, consult with one another and as occasion requires with other Members of the United Nations with a view to such joint action on behalf of the Organization as may be necessary for the purpose of main­taining international peace and security.

Article 107

Nothing in the present Charter shall invali­date or preclude action, in relation to any state which during the Second World War has been an enemy of any signatory to the present Charter, taken or authorized as a result of that war by the Governments having responsibility for such action.

CHAPTER XVIII

AMENDMENTS

Article 108

Amendments to the present Charter shall come into force for all Members of the United Nations when they have been adopted by a vote of two thirds of the members of the General Assembly and ratified in accord­ance with their respective constitutional processes by two thirds of the Members of the United Nations, including all the permanent members of the Security Council.

Article 109

1. A General Conference of the Members of the United Nations for the purpose of reviewing the present Charter may be held at a date and place to be fixed by a two-thirds vote of the members of the General Assembly and by a vote of any nine mem­bers of the Security Council. Each Member of the United Nations shall have one vote in the conference.

2. Any alteration of the present Charter recommended by a two-thirds vote of the conference shall take effect when ratified in accordance with their respective constitutional processes by two thirds of the Members of the United Nations including all the per­manent members of the Security Council.

3. If such a conference has not been held before the tenth annual session of the General Assembly following the coming into force of the present Charter, the proposal to call such a conference shall be placed on the agenda of that session of the General Assem­bly, and the conference shall be held if so decided by a majority vote of the members of the General Assembly and by a vote of any seven members of the Security Council.

CHAPTER XIX

RATIFICATION AND SIGNATURE

Article 110

1. The present Charter shall be ratified by the signatory states in accordance with their respective constitutional processes.

2. The ratifications shall be deposited with the Government of the United States of America, which shall notify all the signatory states of each deposit as well as the Secretary-General of the Organization when he has been appointed.

3. The present Charter shall come into force upon the deposit of ratifications by the Republic of China, France, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United King­dom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and the United States of America, and by a majority of the other signatory states. A pro­tocol of the ratifications deposited shall there­upon be drawn up by the Government of the United States of America which shall communicate copies thereof to all the signatory states.

4. The states signatory to the present Char­ter which ratify it after it has come into force will become original Members of the United Nations on the date of the deposit of their respective ratifications.

Article 111

The present Charter, of which the Chinese, French, Russian, English, and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall remain deposited in the archives of the Government of the United States of America. Duly certified copies thereof shall be transmitted by that Government to the Governments of the other signatory states.

IN FAITH WHEREOF the representatives of the Governments of the United Nations have signed the present Charter.

DONE at the city of San Francisco the twenty-sixth day of June, one thousand nine hundred and forty-five.

STATUTE OF THE INTERNATIONAL

COURT OF JUSTICE

_______________________________________________

Article 1

THE INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE es­tablished by the Charter of the United Na­tions as the principal judicial organ of the United Nations shall be constituted and shall function in accordance with the provisions of the present Statute.

CHAPTER 1

ORGANIZATION OF THE COURT

Article 2

The Court shall be composed of a body of independent judges, elected regardless of their nationality from among persons of high moral character, who possess the qualifications required in their respective countries for appointment to the highest judicial offices, or are jurisconsults of recognized competence in international law.

Article 3

1. The Court shall consist of fifteen mem­bers, no two of whom may be nationals of the same state.

2. A person who for the purposes of mem­bership in the Court could be regarded as a national of more than one state shall be deemed to be a national of the one in which he ordinarily exercises civil and political rights.

Article 4

1. The members of the Court shall be elected by the General Assembly and by the Security Council from a list of persons nomi­nated by the national groups in the Permanent Court of Arbitration, in accordance with the following provisions.

2. In the case of Members of the United Nations not represented in the Permanent Court of Arbitration, candidates shall be nominated by national groups appointed for this purpose by their governments under the same conditions as those prescribed for mem­bers of the Permanent Court of Arbitration by Article 44 of the Convention of The. Hague of 1907 for the pacific settlement of international disputes.

3. The conditions under which a state which is a party to the present Statute but is not a Member of the United Nations may participate in electing the members of the Court shall, in the absence of a special agree­ ment, be laid down by the General Assembly
upon recommendation of the Security Coun­cil.

Article 5

1. At least three months before the date of the election, the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall address a written request to the members of the Permanent Court of Arbitration belonging to the states which are parties to the present Statute, and to the members of the national groups appointed under Article 4, paragraph 2, inviting them to undertake, within a given time, by national groups, the nomination of persons in a position to accept the duties of a member of the Court.

2. No group may nominate more than four persons, not more than two of whom shall be of their own nationality. In no case may the number of candidates nominated by a group be more than double the number of seats to be filled.

Article 6

Before making these nominations, each na­tional group is recommended to consult its highest court of justice, its legal faculties and schools of law, and its national academies and national sections of international acad­emies devoted to the study of law.

Article 7

1. The Secretary-General shall prepare a list in alphabetical order of all the persons thus nominated. Save as provided in Article 12, paragraph 2, these shall be the only persons eligible.

2. The Secretary-General shall submit this list to the General Assembly and to the Security Council.

Article 8

The General Assembly and the Security Council shall proceed independently of one another to elect the members of the Court.

Article 9

At every election, the electors shall bear in mind not only that the persons to be elected should individually possess the qualifications required, but also that in the body as a whole the representation of the main forms of civil­ization and of the principal legal systems of the world should be assured.

Article 10

1. Those candidates who obtain an absolute majority of votes in the General Assembly and in the Security Council shall be con­sidered as elected.

2. Any vote of the Security Council, whether for the election of judges or for the appointment of members of the conference envisaged in Article 12, shall be taken without any distinction between permanent and non-permanent members of the Security Council.

3. In the event of more than one national of the same state obtaining an absolute majority of the votes both of the General As­sembly and of the Security Council, the eldest of these only shall be considered as elected.

Article 11

If, after the first meeting held for the pur­pose of the election, one or more seats re­main to be filled, a second and, if necessary, a third meeting shall take place.

Article 12

1. If, after the third meeting, one or more seats still remain unfilled, a joint conference consisting of six members, three appointed by the General Assembly and three by the Security Council, may be formed at any time at the request of either the General Assembly or the Security Council, for the purpose of choosing by the vote of an absolute major­ity one name for each seat still vacant, to submit to the General Assembly and the Se­curity Council for their respective acceptance.

2. If the joint conference is unanimously agreed upon any person who fulfils the required conditions, he may be included in its list, even though he was not included in the list of nominations referred to in Article 7.

3. If the joint conference is satisfied that it will not be successful in procuring an election, those members of the Court who have already been elected shall, within a period to be fixed by the Security Council, proceed to fill the vacant seats by selection from among those candidates who have obtained votes either in the General Assembly or in the Security Council.

4. In the event of an equality of votes among the judges, the eldest judge shall have a casting vote.

Article 13

1. The members of the Court shall be elected for nine years and may be re-elected; provided, however, that of the judges elected at the first election, the terms of five judges shall expire at the end of three years and the terms of five more judges shall expire at tile end of six years.

2. The judges whose terms are to expire at the end of the above-mentioned initial periods of three and six years shall be chosen by lot to be drawn by the Secretary-General immediately after the first election has been completed.

3. The members of the Court shall con­tinue to discharge their duties until their places have been filled. Though replaced, they shall finish any cases which they may have begun.

4. In the case of the resignation of a mem­ber of the Court, the resignation shall be addressed to the President of the Court for transmission to the Secretary-General. This last notification makes the place vacant.

Article 14

Vacancies shall be filled by the same method as that laid down for the first elec­tion, subject to the following provision: the Secretary-General shall, within one month of the occurrence of the vacancy, proceed to issue the invitations provided for in Article 5, and the date of the election shall be fixed by the Security Council.

Article 15

A member of the Court elected to replace a member whose term of office has not expired shall hold office for the remainder of his predecessor's term.

Article 16

1. No member of the Court may exercise any political or administrative function, or engage in any other occupation of a profes­sional nature.

2. Any doubt on this point shall be settled by, the decision of the Court.

Article 17

1. No member of the Court may act as agent, counsel, or advocate in any case.

2. No member may participate in the de­cision of any case in which he has previously taken part as agent, counsel, or advocate for one of the parties, or as a member of a national or international court, or of a com­mission of enquiry, or in any other capacity.

3. Any doubt on this point shall be settled by the decision of the Court.

Article 18

1. No member of the Court can be dis­missed unless, in the unanimous opinion of the other members, he has ceased to fulfil the required conditions.

2. Formal notification thereof shall be made to the Secretary-General by the Regis­trar.

3. This notification makes the place vacant.

Article 19

The members of the Court, when engaged on the business of the Court, shall enjoy diplomatic privileges and immunities.

Article 20

Every member of the Court shall, before taking up his duties, make a solemn declaration in open court that he will exercise his powers impartially and conscientiously.

Article 21

1. The Court shall elect its President and Vice-President for three years; they may be re-elected.

2. The Court shall appoint its Registrar and may provide for the appointment of such other officers as may be necessary.

Article 22

1. The seat of the Court shall be estab­lished at The Hague. This, however, shall not prevent the Court from sitting and ex­ercising its functions elsewhere whenever the Court considers it desirable.

2. The President and the Registrar shall reside at the seat of the Court.

Article 23

1. The Court shall remain permanently in session, except during the judicial vacations, the dates and duration of which shall be fixed by the Court.

2. Members of the Court are entitled to periodic leave, the dates and duration of which shall be fixed by the Court, having in mild the distance between The Hague and the home of each judge.

3. Members of the Court shall be bound, unless they are on leave or prevented from attending by illness or other serious reasons duly explained to the President, to hold them­selves permanently at the disposal of the Court.

Article 24

1. If, for some special reason, a member of the Court considers that he should not take part in the decision of a particular case, he shall so inform the President.

2. If the President considers that for some special reason one of the members of the Court should not sit in a particular case, he shall give him notice accordingly.

3. If in any such case the member of the Court and the President disagree, the matter shall be settled by the decision of the Court.

Article 25

1. The full Court shall sit except when it is expressly provided otherwise in the present Statute.

2. Subject to the condition that the num­ber of judges available to constitute the Court is not thereby reduced below eleven, The Rules of the Court may provide for allowing one or more judges, according to circum­stances and in rotation, to be dispensed from sitting.

3. A quorum of nine judges shall suffice to constitute the Court.

Article 26

1. The Court may from time to time form one or more chambers, composed of three or more judges as the Court may determine, for dealing with particular categories of cases; for example, labour cases and cases relating to transit and communications.

2. The Court may at any time form a chamber for dealing with a particular case. The number of judges to constitute such a chamber shall be determined by the Court with the approval of the parties.

3. Cases shall he heard and determined by the chambers provided for in this Article if the parties so request.

Article 27

A judgment given by any of the chambers provided for in Articles 26 and 29 shall be considered as rendered by the Court.

Article 28

The chambers provided for in Articles 26 and 29 may, with the consent of the parties, sit and exercise their functions elsewhere than at The Hague.

Article 29

With a view to the speedy dispatch of business, the Court shall form annually a chamber composed of rise judges which, at the request of the parties, may hear and determine cases by summary procedure. In addition, two judges shall be selected for the purpose of replacing judges who find it im­possible to sit.

Article 30

1. The Court shall frame rules for carry­ing out its functions. In particular, it shall lay down rules of procedure.

2. The Rules of the Court may provide for assessors to sit with the Court or with any of its chambers, without the right to vote.

Article 31

1. Judges of the nationality of each of the parties shall retain their right to sit in the case before the Court.

2. If the Court includes upon the Bench a judge of the nationality of one of the parties, any other party may choose a person to sit as judge. Such person shall be chosen prefer­ably from among those persons who have been nominated as candidates as provided in Articles 4 and 5.

3. If the Court includes upon the Bench no judge of the nationality of the parties, each of these parties may proceed to choose a judge as provided in paragraph 2 of this Article.

4. The provisions of this Article shall ap­ply to the case of Articles 26 and 29. In such cases, the President shall request one or, if necessary, two of the members of the Court forming the chamber to give place to the members of the Court of the nationality of the parties concerned, and failing such, or if they are unable to be present, to the judges specially chosen by the parties.

5. Should there be several parties in the same interest, they shall, for the purpose of the preceding provisions, be reckoned as one party only. Any doubt upon this point shall be settled by the decision of the Court.

6. Judges chosen as laid down in para­graphs 2, 3, and 4 of this Article shall fulfil the conditions required by Articles 2, 17 (paragraph 2), 20, and 24 of the present Statute. They shall take part in the decision on terms of complete equality with their col­leagues.

Article 32

1. Each member of the Court shall receive an annual salary.

2. The President shall receive a special an­nual allowance.

3. The Vice-President shall receive a spe­cial allowance for every day on which he acts as President.

4. The judges chosen under Article 31, other than members of the Court, shall re­ceive compensation for each day on which they exercise their functions.

5. These salaries, allowances, and compen­sation shall be fixed by the General Assembly. They may not be decreased during the term of office.

6. The salary of the Registrar shall be fixed by the General Assembly on the pro­posal of the Court.

7. Regulations made by the General As­sembly shall fix the conditions under which retirement pensions may be given to mem­bers of the Court and to the Registrar, and the conditions under which members of the Court and the Registrar shall have their travelling expenses refunded.

8. The above salaries, allowances, and compensation shall be free of all taxation.

Article 33

The expenses of the Court shall be borne by the United Nations in such a manner as shall be decided by the General Assembly.

CHAPTER II

COMPETENCE OF THE COURT

Article 34

1. Only states may be parties in cases be­fore the Court.

2. The Court, subject to and in conform­ity with its Rules, may request of public international organizations information rele­vant to cases before it, and shall receive such information presented by such organizations on their own initiative.

3. Whenever the construction of the consti­tuent instrument of a public international or­ganization or of an international convention adopted thereunder is in question in a case before the Court, the Registrar shall so no­tify the public international organization con­cerned and shall communicate to it copies of all the written proceedings.

Article 35

1. The Court shall be open to the states parties to the present Statute.

2. The conditions under which the Court shall be open to other states shall, subject to the special provisions contained in treaties in force, be laid down by the Security Coun­cil, but in no case shall such conditions place the parties in a position of inequality before the Court.

3. When a state which is not a Member of the United Nations is a party to a case, the Court shall fix the amount which that party is to contribute towards the expenses of the Court. This provision shall not apply if such state is bearing a share of the expenses of the Court.

Article 36

1. The jurisdiction of the Court comprises all cases which the parties refer to it and all matters specially provided for in the Charter of the United Nations or in treaties and conventions in force.

2. The states parties to the present Statute may at any time declare that they recognize as compulsory ipso facto and without special agreement, in relation to any other state accepting the same obligation, the jurisdiction of the Court in all legal disputes concerning:

a. the interpretation of a treaty;

b. any question of international law;

c. the existence of any fact which, if established, would constitute a breach of an international obligation;

d. the nature or extent of the repara­tion to be made for the breach of an in­ternational obligation.

3. The declarations referred on above may be made unconditionally or on condition of reciprocity on the part of several or certain states, or for a certain time.

4. Such declarations shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations, who shall transmit copies thereof to the parties to the Statute and to the Registrar of the Court.

5. Declarations made under Article 36 of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice and which are still in force shall be deemed, as between the parties to the present Statute, to be acceptances of the compulsory jurisdiction of the International Court of Justice for the period which they still have to run and in accordance with their terms.

6. In the event of a dispute as to whether the Court has jurisdiction, the matter shall be settled by the decision of the Court.

Article 37

Whenever a treaty or convention in force provides for reference of a matter to a tribunal to have been instituted by the League of Nations, or to the Permanent Court of International Justice, the matter shall, as be­tween the parties to the present Statute, be referred to the International Court of Jus­tice.

Article 38

1. The Court, whose function is to decide in accordance with international law such disputes as are submitted to it, shall apply:

a. international conventions, whether general or particular, establishing rules expressly recognized by the contesting states;

b. international custom, as evidence of a general practice accepted as law;

c. the general principles of law recog­nized by civilized nations;

d. subject to the provisions of Article 59, judicial decisions and the teachings of the most highly qualified publicists of the various nations, as subsidiary means for the determination of rules of law.

2. This provision shall not prejudice the power of the Court to decide a case ex aequo et bono, if the parties agree thereto.

CHAPTER III

PROCEDURE

Article 39

1. The official languages of the Court shall be French and English. If the parties agree that the case shall he conducted in French, the judgment shall be delivered in French. If the parties agree that the case shall be conducted in English, the judgment shall be delivered in English.

2. In the absence of an agreement as to which language shall be employed, each party may, in the pleadings, use the language which it prefers; the decision of the Court shall be given in French and English. In this case the Court shall at the same time determine which of the two texts shall he considered as authoritative.

3. The Court shall, at the request of any party, authorize a language other than French or English to be used by that party.

Article 40

1. Cases are brought before the Court, as the case may be, either by the notification of the special agreement or by a written appli­cation addressed to the Registrar. In either case the subject of the dispute and the par­ties shall be indicated.

2. The Registrar shall forthwith communi­cate the application to all concerned.

3. He shall also notify the Members of the United Nations through the Secretary-General, and also any other states entitled to appear before the Court.

Article 41

1. The Court shall have the power to in­dicate, if it considers that circumstances so require, any provisional measures which ought to be taken to preserve the respective rights of either party.

2. Pending the final decision, notice of the measures suggested shall forthwith be given to the parties and to the Security Council.

Article 42

1. The parties shall be represented by agents.

2. They may have the assistance of coun­sel or advocates before the Court.

3. The agents, counsel, and advocates of parties before the Court shall enjoy the privileges and immunities necessary to the independent exercise of their duties.

Article 43

1. The procedure shall consist of two parts: written and oral.

2. The written proceedings shall consist of the communication to the Court and to the parties of memorials, counter-memorials and, if necessary, replies; also all papers and documents in support.

3. These communications shall be made through the Registrar, in the order and within the time fixed by the Court.

4. A certified copy of every document pro­duced by one party shall be communicated to the other party.

5. The oral proceedings shall consist of the hearing by the Court of witnesses, ex­perts, agents, counsel, and advocates.

Article 44

1. For the service of all notices upon per­sons other than the agents, counsel, and advocates, the Court shall apply direct to the government of the state upon whose territory the notice has to be served.

2. The same provision shall apply when­ever steps are to be taken to procure evidence on the spot.

Article 45

The hearing shall be under the control of the President or, if he is unable to preside, of the Vice-President; if neither is able to preside, the senior judge present shall pre­side.

Article 46

The hearing in Court shall be public, unless the Court shall decide otherwise, or unless the parties demand that the public be not admitted.

Article 47

1. Minutes shall be made at each hearing and signed by the Registrar and the President.

2. These minutes alone shall be authentic.

Article 48

The Court shall make orders for the con­duct of the case, shall decide the form and time in which each party must conclude its arguments, and make all arrangements connected with the taking of evidence.

Article 49

The Court may, even before the hearing begins, call upon the agents to produce any document or to supply any explanations. Formal note shall be taken of any refusal.

Article 50

The Court may, at any time, entrust any in­dividual, body, bureau, commission, or other organization that it may select, with the task of carrying out an enquiry or giving an expert opinion.

Article 51

During the hearing any relevant questions are to be put to the witnesses and experts under the conditions laid down by the Court in the rules of procedure referred to in Article 30.

Article 52

After the Court has received the proofs and evidence within the time specified for the purpose, it may refuse to accept any further oral or written evidence that one party may desire to present unless the other side con­sents.

Article 53

1. Whenever one of the parties does not appear before the Court, or fails to defend its case, the other party may call upon the Court to decide in favour of its claim.

2. The Court must, before doing so, satisfy itself, not only that it has jurisdiction in accordance with Articles 36 and 37, but also that the claim is well founded in fact and law.

Article 54

1. When, subject to the control of the Court, the agents, counsel, and advocates have completed their presentation of the case, the President shall declare the hearing closed.

2. The Court shall withdraw to consider the judgment.

3. The deliberations of the Court shall take place in private and remain secret.

Article 55

1. All questions shall be decided by a ma­jority of the judges present.

2. In the event of an equality of votes, the President or the judge who acts in his place shall have a casting vote.

Article 56

1. The judgment shall state the .reasons on which it is based.

2. It shall contain the names of the judges who have taken part in the decision.

Article 57

If the judgment does not represent in whole or in part the unanimous opinion of the judges, any judge shall be entitled to deliver a separate opinion.

Article 58

The judgment shall be signed by the Presi­dent and by the Registrar. It shall be read in open court, due notice having been given to the agents.

Article 59

The decision of the Court has no binding force except between the parties and in respect of that particular case.

Article 60

The judgment is final and without appeal. In the event of dispute as to the meaning or scope of the judgment, the Court shall con­strue it upon the request of any party.

Article 61

1. An application for revision of a judg­ment may be made only when it is based upon the discovery of some fact of such a nature as to be a decisive factor, which fact was, when the judgment was given, unknown to the Court and also to the party claiming revision, always provided that such ignorance was not due to negligence.

2. The proceedings for revision shall be opened by a judgment of the Court expressly recording the existence of the new fact, re­cognizing that it has such a character as to lay the case open to revision, and declaring the application admissible on this ground.

3. The Court may require previous com­pliance with the terms of the judgment before it admits proceedings in revision.

4. The application for revision must he made at latest within six months of the discovery of the new fact.

5. No application for revision may be made after the lapse of ten years from the date of the judgment.

Article 62

1. Should a state consider that it has an interest of a legal nature which may, he affected by the decision in the case, it may sub­mit a request to the Court to he permitted to intervene.

2. It shall be for the Court to decide upon this request.

Article, 63

1. Whenever the construction of a conven­tion to which states other than those concerned in the case are parties is in question, the Registrar shall notify all such states forth­with.

2. Every state so notified has the right to intervene in the proceedings; but if it uses this right, the construction given by the judg­ment will be equally binding upon it.

Article 64

Unless otherwise decided by the Court, each party shall bear its own costs.

CHAPTER IV

ADVISORY OPINIONS

Article 65

1. The Court may give an advisory opin­ion on any legal question at the request of whatever body may he authorized by or in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations to make such a request.

2. Questions upon which the advisory opin­ion of the Court is asked shall be laid before the Court by means of a written request con­taining an exact statement of the question upon which an opinion is required, and ac‘ companied by all documents likely to throw light upon the question.

Article 66

1. The Registrar shall forthwith give no­tice of the request for an advisory opinion to all states entitled to appear before the Court.

2. The Registrar shall also, by means of a special and direct communication, notify any state entitled to appear before the Court or international organization considered by the Court, or, should it not be sitting, by the President, as likely to be able to furnish in­formation on the question, that the Court will be prepared to receive, within a time limit to be fixed by the President, written statements, or to hear, at a public sitting to be held for the purpose, oral statements relating to the question.

3. Should any such state entitled to ap­pear before the Court have failed to receive the special communication referred to in para­graph 2 of this Article, such state may express a desire to submit a written statement or to be heard; and the Court will decide.

4. States and organizations having pre­sented written or oral statements or both shall be permitted to comment on the statements made by other states or organizations in the form, to the extent, and within the time limits which the Court, or, should it not be sitting, the President, shall decide in each particular case. Accordingly, the Registrar shall in due time communicate any such written state­ments to states and organizations having sub­mitted similar statements.

Article 67

The Court shall deliver its advisory opin­ions in open court, notice having been given to the Secretary-General and to the rep­resentatives of Members of the United Na­tions, of other states and of international organizations immediately concerned.

Article 68

In the exercise of its advisory functions the Court shall further be guided by the provisions of the present Statute which apply in contentious cases to the extent to which it recognizes them to be applicable.